Fordham University - Maroon Yearbook (New York, NY)

Text from Pages 1 - 412 of the 1941 volume:

THE CENTURION THE CENTURION Witness to one hundred years of Catholic educational achievement PREFACE The story of the Centurion is an old, old story. It is a story as old as the Church. As told for us by St. Matthew, it is brief and pointed. The work of the first Good Friday was done. A Man died on a cross; in the hour of His dying the world was dark. There was darkness too in men’s hearts. But there was light in the deep shadows. Strong and living was the figure of the Centurion on that darkened hill of death. Stronger still the light of his words: “Indeed this was the Son of God.” Out of the darkness came this witness to Christ’s divinity. A Roman soldier put into words God’s redemptive plan. Calvary s work was done. The Son of God s work was beginning, and the Centurion gave his testimony. A Centurion as we recall was the commander of one hundred men. “Indeed this was the Son of God.” Is not this the Story of the Church of Christ? Her whole reason for being is to teach Christ, her whole plan to bear witness to Him in a world that needs Him so much. Is not this the story of Catholic education? Its task is to give expert testimony, to give clear witness to the Light that shines in darkness. This Story of Fordham is the Story of One Hundred Years. They are a chapter in the Story of Catholic Education. They are Fordham’s testimony. “The Centurion” is the witness in pen and picture of One Hundred Years of Catholic educational achievement. -'v V, A-y 07828111 Most Reverend John Hughes One Hundred Years have passed since the Feast of St. John the Baptist, 1841, when John Hughes, then Coadjutor Bishop and later Archbishop of New York, began at Rose Hill, in Fordham, the task of building a great Catholic University in the future metropolis of his country. Today, in 1941, another Archbishop, the Most Reverend Francis J. Spellman, follows in his footsteps, he too unflagging in his zeal for the glory Most Reverend Francis J. Spellman of God’s Church and the salvation of men’s soids, he too esteeming Catholic education as a vital aid in that vocation. In this story of the One Hundred Years we pause for a moment to dedicate reverently and devotedly “The Centurion” to these two Archbishops of New York and of Fordham, one the brave Founder, the other, her illustrious Alumnus; John Hughes and Francis Spellman, the Archbishops of Forty-One. SAINT IGNATIUS LOYOLA Founder of the Society of Jesus THE STORY OF FORDHAM THE FOUNDING OF FORDHAM THE JESUITS IN DECEMBER 18. 1838 Augustus J. Thebaud. once priest of the diocese of Nantes, but for three years now a member of the recently reconstituted Society of Jesus, stood on the deck of the packet Utica, Captain Bell commanding, and looked upon the gradually unfolding coast line of New Jersey and New York. It was a brilliant wintry day. The sky was almost blinding in its blue-gold radiance, the northwest wind was sharp and cold, and the sea sparkled and surged in a way which suggested to the quiet little priest that it wished to embrace its home shores. After fifty-eight days at sea, rough winter days in which the packet was battered by headwinds, he too was happy to reach this strange new land and to begin his labors in Kentucky. Father Thebaud had never really planned to come to America, just as he had never planned to become the first Jesuit president of Fordham. Things were planned for him; his whole life followed a pattern of adventure which contrasted strangely with his habitual prudence. Here he was coming, having just completed his novitiate, coming to Bishop Flaget, although for a time it had appeared that he was to go to New Orleans. His mission was to teach at the new Jesuit College in St. Mary’s, Kentucky. 1 The Utica had already passed Sandy Hook and teas making its way up the Lower Bay. It teas now noon; the sky was cloudless and passengers began to point out landmarks to those who were coming to America for the first time. Father Thebaud watched the many boats in the crowded harbor. Several beautiful clipper ships, white sails fluttering and surrounded by gulls, were going in and out; schooners, frigates, barks, rode at anchor off shore. The priest’s eyes widened to take in this scene of color and movement. Mr. Pell came by and explained that they were passing the Narrows and pointed out Forts Hamilton and Lafayette. The captain had taken a great fancy to the little Breton Jesuit who knew as much science as he did himself and who had read most of his excellent library in chemistry, geology and astronomy on the trip over. Mr. Pell described Staten Island and Brooklyn and New York City. The ship anchored in the middle of the East River off Rector Street to permit the customs officers to make their inspection. Here he said, is New York, containing three hundred thousand inhabitants!” New York. Father Thebaud was not the first Jesuit to set foot in the great city of the New World. St. Isaac Jogues had been there two centuries ago. Ransomed front the Iroquois by the Dutch in 1643. the pioneer martyr was treated most hospitably by the citizens of New Amsterdam, whose humanity was greater than the law’s intolerance. A year later Father Francis J. Brcs-sani, S.J., also ransomed from the Iroquois, travelled through New Amsterdam on his way to France, and in 1657 and 1658, Father Simon Le Moyne, the founder of the missions among the Mohawks and the Onon-dagas, made flying visits to port to care for such stray Catholics as were blown ashore by the wind or had drifted there by the tide. But when Father Thebaud stepped oft the boat at Rector Street, he teas the sole priest of his order in the principal city of North America. The weather was cold. The Hudson teas frozen down to the Harlem, the bay full of broken ice, the streets of New York slippery with snow. Father Thebaud and the lay brother who was his companion rested for three days. On December 21st they travelled on the primitive railroad from Amboy, New Jersey, to Lancaster, Pennsylvania, and then proceeded by stage across the Alle-ghanies to Kentucky, where they arrived on January 5- 39. If Father Thebaud considered America a pioneer country as a result of his hardships on land and sea, he was even to be more astonished by the intellectual Treaty between Jonas Bronck and the Indians in 1642 for land now known as the Borough of the Bronx. rawness of St. Mary’s College, Marion County, Kentucky. Sending a cultivated Frenchman, extensively trained in the classics, science, philosophy and theology, to an American backwoods college was like pouring champagne into a tin cup. 2 The Jesuit adventure in Kentucky is a slightly involved story. In 1830 Bishop Flaget had invited the order to conduct a college in his Episcopal city at Bards-town. Acceptance of his offer was lost in transit. When four weary Jesuits arrived they found their places in the Episcopal College already filled. Arrangements were made, however, for two of them, Fathers Chazelle and Petit, to stay for a year. After a few months at Bards-town they were luckily and unexpectedly presented with a college of their own. In 1821 a diocesan priest, the Reverend William Byrne, a graduate of St. Mary's Seminary, Maryland, started his own academy for boys at Mt. St. Mary, Marion County. With characteristic energy and confidence, he purchased a farm whose only building was a ramshackle distillery and resolved lo raise the cultural level ol Kentucky. Father Byrne served a parish, rode the circuit, and was a one-man faculty at the same time. His students were of different ages, at various levels of training and often opposed in their educational aims. They paid tuition in corn, hogs or potatoes, and slipped back into the primeval forests when they had acquired enough book lamin’ ” to suit their purposes. Three times the school was burned to the ground. When he had rebuilt it for the third time, Father Byrne was ready to retire. Hearing of two extra Jesuits in Bards-town, he rode over and offered them the college. The fact that Fathers Chazelle and Petit were not very familiar with English did not embarass the giver nor baffle the recipients. Father Byrne remained for one year as nominal president and occasional translator to guide the transition of the college into Jesuit hands. Within two years the two fathers were joined by five more French Jesuits. By 1836 the college numbered one hundred eighty students, many, if not most, of whom were Protestants. A charter of incorporation was granted in the same year, and a reasonably coherent program of studies based on the Ratio Studiorum drawn up. Courses were organized in Mental Philosophy, English Literature (then taught by an Irishman, 14 Father W illiam Stack Murphy), Natural Philosophy, Chemistry and Mathematics, ihe Classics, French, Spanish, Astronomy and Drawing. Classes in oratory, a dramatic society, a manuscript journal called Juvenile Jocus (sic) and other means of entertaining and instructing- the vigorous and irrepressible frontier youth had been instituted. On pleasant afternoons the woods resounded with the eloquence of Kentucky Ciceroes fulminating against the British and proclaiming the virtues of George Washington. Primitive outdoor stages witnessed the presentation of melodramas like Winterton Moreton, or The Refugee, and Elphinstone, or the Pseudo-Assassin, written, directed and staged by Father Chazelle, on feast days and national holidays. Fhe mixture of the classics and Kentucky was not accomplished without difficulty. Fhe students created more than intellectual problems for their teachers. They occasionally drank and sometimes carried on feuds. Wilderness youth did not lake kindly to French discipline. Gay and hearty, very much impressed by the learning and piety of their Jesuit professors, they lacked the preparation necessary for a classical education. Hence the classical part of the curriculum was whittled away to the vanishing point. But the students compensated for this inadequacy, to some extent at least, by a passionate love for the poetical and oratorical literature of sixteenth and seventeenth century England. They enjoyed giving declamations. On national holidays such as February 22nd, July 4th. or on commencement day, student orators fascinated their parents and themselves with bursts of elocution. This encouraged but scarcely astonished their French preceptors, whose day-books were written in precise renaissance Latin. St. Mary’s College declined in numbers, from one hundred sixty-one in 1836 to thirty in 1846, but it did hat e a measure of success. A large percentage of the six hundred seventy-five students who attended the college won more than ordinary success. Governor Proctor Knott of Kentucky, Attorney General Garland and Assistant General Montgomery of President Cleveland's first cabinet, members of the distinguished Clark, Pope, Shelby, Garrand and Breckinridge families, several judges. Archbishop Spaulding and a large number of clergymen were graduated from the school during the Jesuit regime. St. Mary’s boys might have lacked some ol the graces which their professors considered desirable in college students, but they had boundless self-confidence and a natural gift of expression. Oratory was born, not made, in Kentucky. “Whenever the graduates of St. Mary’s appear in European society they are accepted as gentlemen,’’ wrote Father Thebaud many years later. He insisted too that “St. Mary’s was in no way inferior to the non-Catholic colleges of the west in point of learning and culture.” Perhaps the truly astonishing thing about St. Mary’s was the faculty which it assembled. They came together from the four winds, by apparent accidents which cannot be explained save by the ancient proverb, “God writes straight in crooked ways.’’ A very distinguished group of men, taken as personalities, scholars and priests, assembled at this backwater’s college. There was Father Thebaud, scientist, philosopher, litterateur and prudent man of business. William Stack Murphy, a future Vice-President and Prefect of Studies at Ford-ham. was an accomplished preacher and literary man. Fhe brother of the Bishop of Cork and of a famous member of the English and Irish bar, Father Murphy was a man whose personality teas as stimulating as his stock of stories was inexhaustible. Students affectionately remembered the days when they read him their essays St. Isaac Jogues, first Jesuit to set foot in what is now New York City, landing at New Amsterdam in 1643, after a Year of captivity and torture at the hands of the Iroquois. Street life along the riverfront of New Amsterdam in 1689. or speeches and Father Murphy, a handsome and cheerful dyspeptic, pronounced judgment and gave them advice. Father Murphy succeeded Father Chazelle as President of St. Mary’s in 1840 when the latter went to Europe. In 1840 Father John Larkin joined the Kentucky community. Fie was an Englishman who had sat under Lingard at Ushaw with Cardinal Wiseman as a fellow pupil. He had travelled widely in Europe and Asia, joined the Sulpicians in Paris and had been sent to the Grand Seminaire at Montreal where he quickly became a celebrated professor of philosophy. But Father Larkin too had felt the same mysterious urge which brought Father Thebaud from Names to Rome. Although an honored teacher and a famous orator in both French and English, this imposing scholar became a novice in a Kentucky wilderness. A year later one of his best pupils, William Gockeln, a huge and masterful Prussian, another future president of Fordham, followed him to St. Mary’s. Like his master, Father Gockeln was a giant in size, in physical energy and mental capacity. Like several other members of the community he spoke four languages fluently and read several more. Still another recruit, Father Charles Hippolyte De Luynes, added distinction to the little college. Of Irish descent, he had been born and educated in France, and was persuaded to come over the seas by Bishop Flaget. These and others who were to play principal parts in the dramatic struggle of the Catholic Church in the United States found a common life at St. Mary’s. St. Mary’s was for them a proving ground for their scholarship, their vocation and their character. In this remote school, with pupils who required as much physical as intellectual discipline, hampered by poverty, lack of books, great distances from centers of culture, often the victims of bigotry, they were tested against the time when the crisis would be more severe and the issue more important. They became a corporate body, strong in their unity of purpose, clear in their aims. In his memoirs Father Thebaud left a record of his days at St. Mary’s that must, indirectly at least, reflect the opinions of his fellows. It is a record chiefly of opportunity seized. In Kentucky the Jesuits examined with eager curiosity American Anglo-Saxon institutions, slavery, the predominantly agricultural folk-way. They visited the Louisiana territory, with its still flourishing Creole culture, and studied the procedure in New Orleans schools. Politics, local history, the psychology of the American Protestant, reading habits of the middle class—all the social phenomena of frontier life absorbed their spare hours. They spent what we would call a rural exile learning about America, not the America of the cities, which even in those days were politically and socially corrupt, but the America of the Middle Border, the half way point between the north and the south, the east and the west. S Father Thebaud's first year at St. Mary’s (1839) was not a very active one. He attended English classes with the boys, walked through the woods, helped with the novices. Assigned to teach the natural sciences, he had immediately begun to prepare for his classes. At the same time, he was studying American democracy, reading English books in the library and refreshing his knowledge of theology and philosophy. As he felt more at home he resumed his writing, which was less an occupation than a delight. He poured out his recrim- inations against the miserable North American climate and suggestions on horticulture and animal husbandry. When he spoke English fluently lie explored the surrounding countryside. His description of the Mammoth Cave, translated by Father Murphy, was one of the first scientific accounts of that wonder of nature. Since by this time the faculty was increasing more rapidly then the student body, Father Thebaud had time to be alone with his ideas. The American scene came into focus. Thumb-nail biographies of notable persons, questions, criticisms, predictions went down in his notebooks. Like his brother Jesuits, he had an enormous appetite for experience. There would be time to chew the cud later. He longed to know his new country more thoroughly and to interpret Catholicism to its inhabitants. He planned books, articles, letters. These plans were temporarily shelved, however, when he became president of St. Mary’s in 1845. ft was not until twenty years later that Father I hebaud found leisure to write his three important works, The Church and Gentilism, The Church and the Moral World, and The Irish Race, the last of which became a standard work of reference. Disaster seemed inevitable in the very first year of Father Thebaud s presidency. Although the college had been improving scholastically and, in the last four years, had attracted students from cities as distant as New Orleans, it was withering away from lack of support. Numbers were declining, possibly because of competition from the Episcopal College at Bardstown and the new Jesuit school in Louisville. Another reason for its failure was the inexplicably unsympathetic attitude of Dr. G. I. Chabrat, Co-adjutor bishop of Bards-town. At all events Father Thebaud was officially ordered to close the college. The announcement of the decision shocked and saddened the Catholics of Ken-t ucky. The whole Jesuit community, now numbering forty-seven, sixteen priests, eighteen scholastics, thirteen coadjutor brothers and four scholastic novices saw their project buried in the graveyard of noble experiments. They had dug their own gardens for food, milked cows, read by homemade candles, conducted a college at the rate of six dollars a semester for a student; they had View of New Amsterdam about flic time of the opening of the first Jesuit School in New York City in 1(183. given all their energy and failed. That is, they would have failed had it not been for another divine accident in their lives. I his time they were to be presented with THE problem which faced Coadjutor Bishop Hughes, who, because of Bishop Dubois’ illness, became in fact the real ruler of the diocese of New York in 1842, was first to establish order within the Church, then to win recognition of the rights of the Church by the State, and finally to found educational institutions which would lay the ground for a subsequent flowering of the Catholic religion and culture. New York drew the eyes of all America. If he failed, the progress of the Church in America would be put back indefinitely. If he failed, the faith of thousands w'ould disappear like water in the sands of the desert. And if he won—if he could found his schools and his seminary, then perhaps there was some hope for the future. His diocese comprised an area of fifty-two thousand square miles, with twro hundred thousand souls, served by forty priests and tw'enty churches. The parishes wallowed in debts contracted by lay trustees who resisted episcopal control. The Bishop smashed trustee-ism within five years. Less successful, but equally forthright, was his challenge to the control of all education by the private but state-supported Public School Society, which was managed by the most anti-Catholic elements of Protestant clericalism. In 1844 he forced Know'-Nothing Mayor Robert H. Morris and a subservient City Council to prevent, contrary lo their own wishes, the destruction of Catholic life and property in New York by a Nativist mob. He argued, pleaded, wrrotc and fought against intolerance without, and ignorance and rebellion within. These struggles convinced the Bishop of the need of Catholic schools and colleges. Without a native clergy, trained in an American atmosphere and specifically adjusted to the still turbulent conditions of American life, without a higher level of culture among Catholics he foresaw that each succeeding bishop must fight the same fight over and over again. To educate one generation without training successors to carry on w'as analogous to winning a battle and losing a w'ar. St. John’s College, Fordham. How this happened is part of the story of the great John Hughes and the vicissitudes of his diocese of New' York. He was acutely aware of this need for education when he visited Europe in 1839. One of his chief purposes was to persuade the Leopoldinc Association of Vienna to advance him money for the foundation of a diocesan seminary. He approached the heads of teaching orders concerning the establishment of schools. Father Roothaan, the general of the Jesuits, w'as among those invited to open a school in the New York diocese. 1 Catholic education in New’ York in 1839 consisted of parochial schools conducted by parish priests and lay schoolmasters and a number of excellent private academies like those of Patrick Sarsfield Casserly and Thomas N. Brady. But long before this the Jesuits had made tw'o efforts to establish higher education in the diocese. When Governor Dongan, the Catholic appointee of James II, was forced to flee the fanatical partisans of Leisler in 1688, the tw'o Jesuits. Thomas Harvey and Henry Harrison, w'ho with Charles Gage had conducted a Latin School since 1684, were also compelled to leave New York. Theirs was the first attempt to establish a Catholic, school in New' York. I he curriculum and student body of the Latin School remain unknown, although in all probability the institution resembled that of the school at Newton, Maryland, conducted by the same mission of the English Assistancy which in 1681 had sent two excellent scholars to St. Outer's in Belgium. From 1700 to the American Revolution, Jesuits, in fact all Papists, were banned from New York, as well as other States, by rigorous laws. Catholicism wras so feeble a force during the eighteenth century that even the best professional bigots lacked an audience. It was not until 1806 that the last law against Catholics w'as repealed by the state of New’ York. By that time the liberal principles of the Constitution makers plus the respect w'on by Catholic officers and soldiers of Washington had dissipated some of the mists of suspicion and hate. University Chapel, built in 1844-45'- enlarged m i )29- 19 The first Rose Hill Manor House, built in 1692 and according to tradition staff headquarters for a time for Washington anil the Continental Army; demolished in 1896. Unfortunately the Jesuits except as individuals were unable to resume work al ter the war, and there was no other teaching order established in the new country. In 1773 the Society of Jesus had been suppressed by Clement XIV, and its reconstitution was not completely approved until Pius VII s Hull of 1814. In die meantime Jesuits continued to function in Russia and Prussia, where the Papal brief was never published. The Maryland Jesuits were aggregated to the Russian province in 1803, and Robert Molyneux was appointed Superior of the Society of Jesus in the United States. From then on the energies of the Order in Maryland were partly liberated. At this time Catholicism began to grow. In April 1 Hub the See ol Baltimore, occupied by the distinguished American patriot and former Jesuit, John Carroll, was raised to an archbishopric and the suffragan bishoprics of Boston, New York, Philadelphia and Bardstown, Kentucky, were created. New York, which numbered two hundred Catholics in 1785, grew to four hundred in 1787. one thousand in 1790, thirteen hundred in 1800 and fourteen thousand in 1808. Irish immigration accounted for most of the total; French refugees from Santo Domingo and some Germans made up the rest. For all these people there teas one church, St. Peter's, one parish school, one graveyard and several priests. The newly appointed Bishop, Luke Concanen, O.P., postponed his arrival for so long (he never did arrive) that Archbishop Carroll was forced to use his authority to appoint a Vicar General. His choice was an extremely able, energetic, and learned Jesuit of the Maryland Mission, Anthony Kohl-man, later a president of Georgetown and head of the American province. Father Kohlman no sooner assumed the administration of the infant diocese than he established a school for the Catholics of the city and the adjoining territory. In December 1808, assisted by four scholastics, he opened the New York Literary Institution for seventeen pupils in a rented house opposite the unfinished Cathedral on Mulberry Street. By July 1809 l e S(h°°l had moved to larger quarters on Broadway to care for thirty-five Catholic and Protestant boys, among whom were the two sons of former Governor Livingston and of Governor Tompkins. By 1813 20 there were over seventy-four boarding students alone attending the school then located on the present site of the Cathedral. So rapid was the growth of the New York Literary Institution that Father Kohlman prophesied a place for it among the foremost colleges in the country. The prominence of the school was due to Jesuit teachers like Father Fenwick, later Bishop of Boston, Father James Wallace, a celebrated mathematician who later won first place in an international competition, Messrs. William White, Adam Marshall, James Redmond, and three others. Fathers Macon and Winters and Mr. Paul Kohlman, who arrived in 812. As the school grew. Father Fenwick, who was in charge, required additional instructors. Since Father Kohlman insisted upon an exclusively Jesuit faculty and since there were then only fifty Jesuits in the United States, the Literary Institution could expand only at the expense of Georgetown. And Georgetown, which was founded in 1791 by Archbishop Carroll, was for various reasons regarded as the most important seat of Catholic education in America. Despite Father Kohlman’s insistent arguments that New York was the coining metropolis of America, that the Catholic population was and would continue to be much more numerous there than in the South, that New York was a more logical center for future Jesuit activity than Georgetown (which he felt should become a novitiate), both Archbishop Carroll and Father John Grassi, the superior of the Maryland mission, decided for the older school. The New York Literary Institution was closed in 1813 “to help build up what could be made safe and certain, the college at Georgetown.” The college building was loaned to the Trap-pists who used it as an orphanage from 1813 to 1815. The property itself was finally sold at a loss in February 1821. Father Kohlman and his associates returned to Maryland. The New York Literary Institution had failed because of its too rapid success. 9 Catholic New York was thus left without any institution of higher education. Bishop Dubois, the third ordinary, sent students to his old college of Mt. St. Mary’s, Maryland, but he was very anxious to set up a college in New York. In 1832 he had secured funds from the Pope to build a seminary at Nyack, but, before the two professors and five students could begin their work, the' building burned to the ground. Shortly afterwards he procured a tract in Brooklyn and transferred some of the stones from Nyack for building purposes. But this effort was abandoned when a dispute over the title to the property developed. In 1838 Bishop Hughes removed the burden from the shoulders of the ill and aging Dubois. Convinced that a seminary should be as far removed as possible from the distractions and temptations of city life, Bishop Hughes purchased a beautiful but inaccessible estate at Lafargeville, New York, and opened the combination college and seminary of St. Vincent de Paul in September 1838. The new college failed to attract more than eight students and the project was abandoned. Defeat merely stimulated Bishop Hughes to renewed effort. On a second visit to Europe in 1840 he tried to assemble a faculty. This attempt also failed. Upon his return, he applied to Mt. St. Mary’s and secured Fathers McCloskey, Harley and Conroy as professors. The Rose Hill estate at Fordham was purchased and all preliminary work was completed by the spring of 1841. The seminary was officially moved from Lafargeville to Fordham. On June 24, 1841, on the feast of St. John the Baptist, St. John's College, Fordham with the allied seminary under the patronage of St. Joseph was opened with 1 he Reverend John McCloskey, later Cardinal Archbishop of New York, as first President. 3 The new college and seminary prospered immediately. Within two years, more than fifty students were attending classes; new buildings were raised, new courses introduced. The faculty was, for its time, an excellent one. In addition to the scholarly Father McCloskey, there were such men as Reverend Ambrose Manahan, Reverend John Conroy, afterwards Bishop of Albany, Reverend John Harley, the second President, Reverend James Roosevelt Bayley, the third president and subsequently Archbishop of Baltimore, and others who became leaders of the Catholic Church in America. The student body was no less noteworthy. Men who were to become bishops like Sylvester Rose-crans, vicar-generals like William Keegan of Brooklyn, outstanding Jesuits like P. F. Dealy, and David Merrick, who were Presidents of the Colleges of Fordham and St. Francis Xavier respectively, lawyers like Judge Dodge of Ohio, merchants like Mr. Paid Thebaud of Yonkers and New York, Hocked to the new college. Rapid growth, divided responsibility and faulty administration nullified the advantages of a zealous faculty and student body. Father Villanis, the superior of the seminary, which was practically independent of the college proper, was replaced by a fellow Lazarist, Father Penco in 1832. With him were two other Italian Vincentians, Fathers Borna and Rainoldi. But since there were already thirty-one theological students by 1843, varying in their natural acquirements and previous preparation, the faculty had more than the ordinary difficulties. Additional teachers, particularly those with some command of English, could not be provided by the Italian Vincentians. Some students were discouraged and left. Misunderstandings which might easily have been explained grew into resentments. Charges that the seminary was teaching Ontol-ogism and Occasionalism, not as yet formally con demned, added to Bishop Hughes’ difficulties. The system employed in the college itself was not as satisfactory as it might have been. Modeled on the r curriculum and practice of Mt. St. Mary’s, courses were conducted by professors of special subjects instead of bv class teachers. Students wasted time adjusting schedules and changing classrooms, while the professors presided over five or six sessions ranging from elementary drills to advanced lectures in their respective subjects. The faculty was, moreover, too fluid for an educational institution. There were three presidents and one acting president, Father Manahan, during a five-year period. Priest teachers were often recalled suddenly to fill pastorates and to perform other ecclesiastical offices. The Bishop obviously had motives for making a change. 11 is experience with St. John's strengthened his conviction that Catholic education must be entrusted to a permanent personnel whose main work lay in the field of instruction. While he was abroad in 1839 he had invited the Religious of the Sacred Heart, the Christian Brothers and the French Jesuits to come to his diocese. He had always desired to entrust the work of higher education to the Jesuits, but, in view of the interest, of the Maryland fathers in Georgetown, he preferred to enlist a separate community of the order for work in New York. Precisely at the time when the allairs of St. John's were in a most awkward state, Bishop Hughes heard of the failure of St. Mary’s Kentucky. Father Boulanger, S.J., the official visitor of the French Missions, was in New York. The Bishop seized this opportunity. Letters were sent, arrangements made, and in a remarkably short time an agreement was reached. The contract put St. John's College and seminary in control of the Kentucky community. Fathers Thebaud and Murphy hastened from Kentucky in April 1846 to prepare lor the next year. At the commencement in June Bishop Hughes formally announced the inauguration of the Jesuit administration. In 1847 his pastoral letter extolled the Jesuit order as a teaching body and recommended St. John’s to his entire diocese. During the spring and early summer of 1846 the community in Kentucky packed books, scientific equipment, clothes, an accumulation of twelve years residence. Their real work, the most important Jesuit educational enterprise in North America, was before them. Father Kohlman's prophecy that the new metrop- New York Literary Institution. Latin School of the Jesuit Fathers, at Fifth Avenue and Fiftieth Street in i8o(j, on the site of the present Cathedral. Robert Fulton's Clermont on the Hudson in 1807. olis would be the most effective center of Jesuit activity was destined to be fulfilled. 4 Many loose strands were woven together in the making of Fordham. Had it not been for the excellent work and reputation of the band of exiles at Kentucky, for the strange animosity of Bishop Chabrat, for the opportune presence of Father Boulanger, for the unfortunate failures of Nyack and Lafargeville, for the diocesan demands upon the secular professors at St. John’s, for the tremendous will of a pioneer bishop who refused to surrender his ideal of making Catholicism a respected force in America, St. John’s College and Fordham University might never have existed. By some marvelous and divine chemistry, the right men met at the right time under the right circumstances; there was a combination, analogous to the mighty combination of the American nation. Hughes the indomitable Irishman, Thebaud the prudent Breton, Murphy the precise scholar, Larkin the impressive Englishman, Maldonado the great Spanish theologian, men of many races united by Providence, hardened by adversity, were secretly and separately prepared for Cod’s service and then pushed forward into history. Fordham did not merely happen. It was part of the Divine Providence for the Church and her children in this new, wild, restless America. A number of the Jesuit community, laden with baggage, weary with travel, straggled up the main path from the New York and Harlem Fordham Station in August 1846. One might have recognized huge Mr. Gockeln, the scholastic, and tiny Father Legouais, the spiritual father; the ample Father Larkin with the brow of a Webster and the dignified walk of an Archduke; Mr. Schianski who had been a famous opera singer and Mr. Driscoll who had been a workman. It was truly an extraordinary community It was to become an amazing one in a few years with the addition of men like Fathers Jouin, Duranquet, Daubresse and others; former noblemen, doctors of law from Paris, of divinity from Salamanca, men who could rightfully aspire to chairs at great universities, come to do whatever was required of them. The celebrated Maldonado 23 Scene along the Erie Canal in 1825. was to teach small boys Spanish and deacons theology; Legouais was to guide freshmen and novices alike. These forty-seven, ol whom only sixteen were priests, were to staff not one but five institutions, a preparatory and college course, a diocesan seminary, a scholasticate and a novitiate. They were to administer a parish Church, to aid plague-infested, famine-stricken immigrants, to supply chaplains for hospitals and later on for the army, to conduct retreats, to write books and, at the same time, to manage a business enterprise. It is naive to imagine that the members of this band had any clear sense of the future. If they were conscious of anything save the weight of their baggage or the deadening heat of August, they most probably thought of the goodness of God. But there was one humble brother who seemed to know that Fordham meant, in a way, the end of the journey for him and his brothers in Lhe Lord. 5 Brother William Hennen had been pressed into the King of Bavaria's army in 1800. In 1810 he was released and he began to search for his “place in creation.” Attracted to the religious life, he spent eight years studying in Belgium without, however, achieving the inner assurance of his vocation. Prayer and fasting over a long period of time finally yielded only a strange dream in which he saw his “place in creation embodied in a beautiful house with a Church nearby. So circumstantial and compelling was this vision and so ardent was his nature, that he began to search for the house. He wandered through Germany and the lowlands, crossed into France, took ship at Havre for America, and walked the streets of New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore, Boston, St. Louis, Cincinnati and Louisville. He visited the Church and College at Bards-town without success. As he was about to despair of what then seemed an utterly foolhardy adventure, an old man approached him, touched his elbow and as though reading his thoughts, said, “I will show you your place in creation, which you have sought long and well The old man led the former soldier to Father Chazelle, then rector of St. Mary’s, explained his mission and then disappeared. St. Mary’s was not the house William Hennen sought, but he stayed, as novice, as scholastic, finally as lay brother, because he had been too long away from his studies. He was one of the band which came to Fordham. When he first saw Rose Hill with its old mansion and its new and lovely church he recognized it immediately as the “place” of his vision. Brother Hennen could hardly contain himself. He felt happy enough to die. He lived to serve the “place” with utter joy for forty-four years. The old chronicle which tells this tale concludes by saying that he died, still in his “place in creation,” with beauty and peace, showing the wonder of God in his Saints. IF you looked into the office of the President of man seated behind a great desk listening to a tall young St. John's College on an afternoon in May Jesuit scholastic who appeared to be finishing a long 1870, you might have seen a bespectacled little story. If you watched the older man’s face closely, you 24 could catch the beginning of a smile. Finally the smile came, a broad one. Father Joseph Shea chuckled audibly and then checked himself from outright laughter. He seemed to realize that the tall, young, serious prefect was more perturbed than his outward composure indicated. He began to polish his glasses. Father Shea found that the way to regain the decorum expected of a rector was to sharpen a pencil, or rearrange an inkwell, or polish his glasses. He had been president of St. John's Colicge now for three years but he was quite certain at last that he could never be as stern as most people hoped he would be. ‘‘So, they have been misbehaving again,” he said. “Yes, Father Rector.” Which ones?” The prefect leaned forward over the desk. All of them.” Isn’t that a shame now,” said Father Shea. “If you would say a word to them in chapel, perhaps ...” “I'll do that tonight. Indeed I will.” Father Shea was always saying a word in chapel. Since the students loved him, perhaps not quite as deeply as he did them, they listened as quietly as nuns on a retreat. They loved him and respected him, but (hey did not fear him. Father Shea was the kind of man who was very much like your father, or your favorite uncle, save that he was obviously holier and more learned. A dozen knocks, a dozen come ins” punctuated his ollice hours. Everyone went to confession to Father Shea. But today he was very anxious to keep to himself and to wade through the mass of documents on his desk. Tonight, he repeated, “I’ll say a word to them. We must have discipline.” The prefect said, “Thank you, Father Rector,” and returned to the battle-lines. Discipline, discipline,” muttered Father Shea to himself. It was hard to maintain discipline. He recalled the time when Father Arthur Jones, professor of Rhetoric, author of the favorite student play, Heartwell at Ham ford, upset discipline for weeks by pitching a 34-32 victory for the Fordham Nine against the Actives. And then there was that affair three years ago when the 25 Bishop Hughes welcoming the Jesuits to Fordham in 1846. workmen on the new building, filled with heady draughts of Reverend Professor Cunningham’s oratory, and fortified by a visit to Duffy’s tavern, had left to join die Fenian raid on Canada. Discipline. . . . “Where is that letter again . . .? He fumbled the documents on his desk, reports, letters, archival material of the first twenty-five years of St. John’s College. He had been going through them the past few days to find anecdotes for a Silver Jubilee oration in June. Where had he seen that comment on discipline? It was in a letter from Father John Larkin, the second rector of St. John’s, to his former pupil and lifelong friend, William Gockeln. April i ], 1852 —“We had something of an outbreak, the Sunday before St. Patrick’s Day. A new cook had miscalculated and had not prepared meat enough for the students. The first prefect had also dispensed the other prefects from attendance that day.” “And that was a sorry mistake, I’ll wager,” Father Shea said to himself, anticipating companionship in misery. He continued reading. When the prefect came to Father Larkin to see what could be done about multiplying the food supply, one youth let a potato fly across the refectory at another youth’s head. “This was the signal,” wrote Father Larkin. They began their pranks, throwing potatoes and bread at each other, shouting, etc. I'he larger students tried to stop the disorder. Such among the larger boys who had joined in it, stopped. But all the smaller fry were caught, and punished by being deprived of butter. They got angry. ... It was marble time. They therefore broke a number of panes of glass with their marbles during evening recreation. As almost all had misbehaved on Sunday, I deprived them of St. Patrick’s Day. The middle-sized boys revenged themselves by breaking some more windows. All this, however, without any noise or confusion. So, Father Larkin, the great teacher and administrator, the founder of St. Francis Xavier’s had his troubles. His prelects “were rather bothered and committed blunders loo,” and had to be persuaded that their ideas of “being insulted, or “my authority is despised’ were anti |ualed. Father Shea found much in the voluminous correspondence to support his own view that discipline was largely a matter of understanding; that an excess of inspection, supervision and recrimination was, to say the least, “imprudent.” The struggle of his predecessor to uplift the heterogeneous student body of an earlier day seemed, in the correspondence, herculean. Not only were there academics, debates, philosophical disputations in Latin, prize contests, all excellent pedagogical devices of the Ratio Studiorum, but individual professors lived laborious days curbing and correcting exuberant youth. Father Larkin was accustomed to give lectures to the college at large two or three times a week explaining everything that tended “to correct their foolish notions, their vulgar or ungentlernanly ways.” By laying a solid base of natural virtues he intended to elevate their minds and feelings to the point where matters of piety could be appropriately introduced. Father Larkin had no mercy on the vulgar man, and no hesitation in specifying the fault. “As I tell them,” he wrote, “ ‘It is very hard to make gentlemen of you. You have so long a time kept your thoughts and inclinations in the lowest atmosphere of society that you cannot rise to anything dignified and polished. But I thank God that He has given me the virtue of hope to a high degree, so that your apathy does not dishearten me.’ . . .” Again, after praising the progress of certain departments, the former President had written, “Oh! if I had a proper set of teachers and a few men of tact! Quod possumus, f acini us.” Father Shea shook his head. The more he read of the first days at Fordham the more he felt that their work had been heroic. True the scale was small; the difficulties to be overcome were human obstinacy, the tack of a tradition, faulty preparation, often ignorance. But he would have liked to argue a point or two with Father Larkin. Had they shared a long recreation together he would have said . . . “Now look here father. You wrere in the midst of things and you didn’t quite see what was going on. Those prefects, now, weren’t they attending classes in theology while they were supposed to be watching not only college boys, but little shavers down in the elements? And wasn’t it a miracle indeed that you sur- Statue of Archbishop John Hughes, Founder of Fordham; gift of the Alumni on the occasion of the Golden Jubilee of the College. 7 Tower on the University Chapel. vived at all, with discipline as strict as a seminary and the studies as stiff as the oldest schools in Europe?” Yes he would like to ask him that and many other questions, for Father Shea thought that Father Larkin was a greal man but a hard one. He turned to the old catalogues, several of them written out by hand. As he read the student register lie recognized names which now were well-known in the new world. There was young Denman, son of Lhe first Catholic, editor in New York, Peter Hargous of the merchant family, three of the LaFarge boys, several Binsses. John R. G. Hassard, the celebrated journalist and author, the McMahon brothers, Martin, Philip and John, all of them distinguished, the first one a famous Union general in the Civil War. He spied the names of Fathers Merrick and Dealy, both now highly esteemed Jesuits, of Judge Dodge of Ohio and General O’Beirne of New York, of Mexicans and South Americans who were high officials in their own country, of Thomas Connery who was on his way to eminence as a diplomat and journalist. When you checked the names of the ten or twelve men who were graduated yearly, you could I eel proud of St. John’s. I he alumni had done remarkably well on the whole, as doctors and lawyers and priests. Their lives were rarely wasted; society absorbed them faster than St. John’s could turn them out. He copied down the names of those who had risen to distinction, Arthur Francis, Martin McMahon and John R. G. Hassard, the three inseparables of the class of ’54 were perhaps the best known of all. He knew of Mr. Hassard’s work, as who did not, on Mr. Greeley’s New York Tribune, and General McMahon was already a character not only in New York but throughout the East. Father Shea chuckled as he recalled the story of McMahon's adventure in Paraguay. Immediately after the Civil War, the American Minister, Goodwin, had been scared from his post by the spectacular dictator Lopez. Goodwin gasped out the story that the country was in the hands of bandits who had threatened his life. There was something about the report that made Secretary Seward doubt its veracity, so he proposed that General Me Mahon be sent to Paraguay to investigate. McMahon, bored by peaceful inactivity after years in the saddle, accepted immediately. It did not take him very long to overcome the 28 suspicions of Lopez, win his admiration and secure his friendship. General McMahon travelled over most of the country on horseback and sent back a report that Lopez was doing the best he could under difficult circumstances. When the Goodwin cabal challenged his judgment before a House Committee, he had more than held his own. Lopez liked McMahon so well that he made him executor of his will and the guardian of his son. McMahon could turn his hand to anything from writing a poem to winning a war. When he was at 5t. John's with Hassard and Francis, he had surreptitiously published The Goose (hall and distributed the paper to his classmates under Father Larkin’s disapproving nose. Had not the three boys a monopoly on all the medals, the not too secret support of some of the faculty, and the genuine friendship of the stately Father Larkin, they might have been sent home. Father Shea noted with some satisfaction that many who were rebels as students became the most manly and successful men. “I have discipline on the brain,” he said. The president knew his own weakness. During his administration which began in 1868 he had relaxed some of the rules laid down by the founders. He teas conscious of criticism, but he felt that St. John's was entering a new phase of its existence. Until his regime the college had been the home of seminarians, secular and Jesuit, as well as of the college boys. Sharing the same buildings, often the same refectory and recreation grounds, all the students tended to share the same discipline. Now that the diocesan seminary was at Troy and the Jesuit students were in Montreal and in Frederick, Maryland, he felt that it was absurd to hold the young layman to the exacting routine of former years. 2 Father Shea could never understand how his predecessors managed at all. The treasury was often empty in those early days. Sometimes he talked with Father Jouin, who looked like an amiable.philosophic gnome. When he mentioned the 1850’s and the Civil War days, Father Jouin would hold up his hands and say, It was God’s Providence alone that kept us together.” And not always together. In the second year at Fordham Father Thebaud had been called upon to send two priests, one of them the famous Father Durancjuet, to the spiritual relief of the plague-stricken Irish immigrants in Canada. In 1855, harried by debts incurred by the purchase of the seminary and the Church from Bishop Hughes, two indispensable men, Charles Maldonado and Hip polytc de Luynes, went Lo Mexico, Peru and Chile in search of financial support. Others went to France and Italy to solicit funds. When the Civil War started, Fathers Nash, Ouellet and Tissot served with conspicuous gallantry and success as chaplains in the Union Army. Demand followed demand. Although not obliged to assist in diocesan activities the Jesuit Fathers evangelized Westchester from Croton to Kingsbridge, preaching, baptizing, erecting churches. When they came in possession of the College Church of Our Lady of Mercy, they not only cared for a huge parish, but they gave the pioneer laymen’s retreat in the United States. One became tired merely by reading of their work. Father Shea mopped his forehead. Though it was only May and late in the afternoon, it was very warm, lie walked over to the window and looked down the West lawn to the railway tracks. He could hear the shouts of the boys, just liberated from Study Hall, the puffing of a locomotive on its way to Mount Vernon, the moaning of the college cows ready for the evening milking The sun shone on the spring-green lawn and a slight breeze swayed the young elms planted along the path by Father Thebaud ten years ago. ‘‘This is a beautiful place,” said Father .Shea to himself. He pulled the French windows wide open and stood on the sill, breathing in the fresh air and the rich spring fragrance. It was hard to realize that so much had happened here in so short a time; that so many men had come and gone, so many memories had already became deep-rooted like Father Thebaud’s elms. The fathers were already talking of “tradition.” It was a tradition that Washington had slept in the delightful farmhouse now used as an infirmary, that Edgar Allen Poe spent whole days talking with Father Thebaud and Father Doucet, that Fordham already had its saints in Father Legouais and Brother Hennen. The historical society and the debating club were twenty years old; The Great FI astern arriving in New York Harbor in 1838. St. John’s men were now bishops, monsignors, teachers. John Gilmary Shea, who had taught at Fordham in 1849 and 1850, teas already the most famous Catholic historian in the country and Monsignor Bernard O'Reilly, another former teacher, was equally outstanding as a writer and a preacher. Then so many of the Jesuit fathers had struck roots too. The Order was beginning to grow. More and more young men were entering the society. Soon New York would be an independent province, instead of a mission of the French Canadian branch. Father Shea loved St. John’s and sometimes he allowed himself to dream about its future. He returned to his desk and reached for his pad and pencil. He had almost forgotten! He must mention that episode in connection with the Know-Nothing Movement. There had been a time when St. John’s was given guns by the United States government to protect the college buildings from Nativists. When Si. John’s was founded, anti Catholicism was at its height. Protestant leaders all over the country were exploiting Papal opposition to Italian Liberalism, the Maria Monk episode and the innocent but sinister-sounding Leopoldine Foundation. The emigration-of refugee Jesuits from Spain and other European countries to the United States especially agitated two famous Americans, Samuel F. B. Morse, the inventor of the tele graph, and Lyman Beecher, the celebrated preacher. Their hatred of the Church in general and the Jesuits in particular, made them willing tools of Nativist Committees. “Will you not awaken to the apprehension of the reality and extent of your danger? wrote Morse in one of his many attacks against Catholicism. “Will you be longer deceived by the pensioned [by the Leopoldine fund] Jesuits, who having surrounded your press, are now using it all over the country to stillc the cries of danger, and lull your fears by attributing your alarm to a false cause? Up! Up! I beseech you. Awake! To your posts! . . . Place your guards. Noting the growth of Catholic schools, St. John's among them. Beecher had asked, Is all this without design?” The efforts of men like Morse, Beecher and hundreds of others brought on the famous riots of 1844 in Philadelphia and New York, burnings, threats, all the 3° horror ol blind persecution throughout the country. The whole period came alive in a letter from Father Stokes to Father Murphy, which Father Shea held in his hand. 13 May 1844 . “What awlul Limes in America!! But recently during the city elections, all our churches have been guarded by armed men, to defend the buildings. And now since the riots of Philadelphia, our churches arc again guarded, apprehending the Native American riots. When will this end? What a stain on republics! . . . a deadly hostility to priests pervades all ranks. . . .” St. John's College was threatened as were all Catholic institutions. Even ten years later a meeting was held on Fordham Heights by the Know-Nothings, and plans were made to burn the college. Fortunately for the fathers they had a friend in a man named Cole, a blacksmith. whose shop was on Kingsbridge Road near Cole’s Lane. Cole prevented the attack by swearing to reveal the plot to authorities, and since the conspirators feared legal reprisal more than they desired the destruction of a nest of Jesuitism and Popery, they desisted. The twelve muskets supplied by the government tor the defense ol the college remained for many years as props for the Dramatic Society. One is now in the President’s office. “If it were not for God's grace . . Father Jouin was right. Fordham’s survival in the face of poverty, administrative tangles, bigotry, the dislocations of a war which took both faculty and students from books to battles, a student body which remained small and comparatively uninfluential, was a miracle of Providence. It had survived and grown. The curriculum, extending from special classes in elements, through preparatory grades, the four college classes of Classics, Belles Lettres, Rhetoric and Philosophy up to the postgraduate course in Moral Philosophy leading to the M.A., the academies in Classics and Philosophy, special studies of music and drawing had expanded without being essentially changed. The students read Thucydides, Homer, Sophocles, Demosthenes, Euripides, Aristophanes, Aeschylus, Plato and Pindar in Greek, and Livy, Vergil, Cicero, Tacitus, Horace, Quintilian, Juvenal and Sallust in Latin. Blair, Campbell and the professors provided instruction in English, and excellence in oral debate was still a hallmark ol Jesuit education. Philosophy, not yet as systematized as it would be when the graduates of the new house of studies at Woodstock began to man the college, was presented through the text books ol Father Jouin, by this time a Fordham tradition himself. Yes, thought Father Shea, it was the same solid curriculum, and there was nothing, either in its theory or its practical effect, which would impel him to change it. Of course there had to be what was called an English course for those students who were not prepared in the classics, but, since this did not lead to a degree, it could hardly be considered a concession to the growing popular demand for practical training. The college had kept laith with her ideals. Still Lhere were so many things the President wished to do, if he had the money. What he wanted most of all was to establish a real science department. Next year he would have Father Thomas Freeman on the faculty, a thorough scientist. That would help. But the money! Perhaps when young Morgan O’Brien, notv in his Rhetoric year, and young Edward Bermudez of New Orleans, and that brilliant Spanish American, Joaquin Arrita of San Salvator, became famous and successful, they might help out. They might. The wealthy graduates of Harvard and Yale were making huge gifts to their Alma Mater. Father Shea felt that you could go so far on ideals alone; after that the road was paved not with good intentions, but with practical support. Satisfied that he had more than enough material for a sermon, he gathered the papers together and tied them in bundles. After supper he would prepare a few ideas on the subject of discipline-. What was that Father Larkin had said? “If I had a few tactful prefects. Quod pos-sumus, facimus,” he sighed. There were two fierce thumps on his door, such as identify either a terrified fugitive, an insolent policeman or an ordinary sophomore. “Come in.” The boy burst into the room, his face pink from the exertions of recreation, his eyes dancing with mischief. Father Shea recognized the student — a great friend of his — a natural enemy of prefects, perennially punished, but brilliant and amiable “What time shall 1 serve Mass tomorrow, Father? “Five-thirty.” The boy grinned. “I’m in bad again. Loud talking. Father Shea smiled back and waved him out of the room. 'He’ll get enough discipline in the novitiate,” thought the Rector. “What perverse instinct is in me that makes me love THE regime of a Jesuit President is short and his policies often end with him. When Frederick William Gockeln, who had been at Fordham as student, scholastic, and Vice-President, succeeded to the presidency in 1874, he swept through the institution with the sword of justice. Heads fell. The strict regulations of the old French regime were reinstated and reenforced. Boys could not walk beyond a radius of three hundred yards unless accompanied by a prefect. Old offenders against peace and decorum were dispatched 10 their parents. Absences, lateness, visiting permissions, trips to town were thoroughly investigated. The old chronicles leave no room for one to doubt the efficiency of the Gockeln reformation. “He saw there was need for prompt, immediate and rigorous action, wrote Thomas Gaffney Taaffe in 1891, and when Father Gockeln saw what must be done, he did it. “He was not a man to employ half-way measures, but, on the contrary [very much so] was a believer in heroic treatment and radical methods for the rooting out of evil. . . .” Although this change was sudden, we are told that “within six months all trace of former laxity had passed away, and the reputation of the college rapidly rose once more.” With the cooperation of his faculty, Father Gockeln was to make the last effort to manage the college along the old European lines. A large and masterful man, as impressive if not as handsome as his mentor Father Larkin, unusually well trained in languages and phi- the rascals? Ah well, it takes more than a gentleman to make a good priest.” That night Father Shea gave one of his finest sermons, He began vaguely on the subject of discipline, but in a few minutes he was explaining how fitting it was that May was Mary’s month. “Alter all,” he said to himself guiltily as he examined his conscience before going to bed, “it is better for them to love Her than to keep confounded rules. Prefects, ah me.” losophy, the new President exerted an immense personal influence over faculty and students alike. Like Father Larkin he was almost venerated not only by those who appreciated his mind but also by those who had tasted his iron. He visited classes and clubs, participated intimately in contests and exhibitions and restored many virtues, which, while not essential in themselves, seemed to be necessary conditions of orderly progress. It was under Father Gockeln that St. John's became a military school. The president appointed a former German officer named Bruns as military instructor. In 1885 the Government provided United States Army officers to fill this post. By the time Father Gockeln turned over the presidency to Father Patrick F. Dealy the college was so well organized that its outer development could be undertaken without fear of internal collapse. For twelve years from 1882 through 1891, the Golden Jubilee year, St. John’s was to experience steady growth. Father Dealy, Father Campbell and Father Joseph Scully, the three presidents of this period, were men of energy and foresight. Buildings long in need of repairs were reconditioned, the grounds improved and new buildings planned, financed, and constructed. I he Fordham Monthly was founded, dramatics and debating resuscitated, and other student organizations, such as the St. John’s Historical Association and the Science academy, were given new impetus and direction by carefully planned assistance. Indeed by the time Dealy Hall, buill in 18 7: siuricnis residence and classroom building. 33 Father Scully made his plans for a Golden Jubilee celebration, St. John's College had attained maturity. It had explored its ideals, its methods and iis practical success; it had a background of history. Vet there was something very youthful and touching about the coming celebration. The Jubilee was approached more in the spirit of joy than of solemnity; the attitude resembled that, of a young man reaching his majority; it was wonderful to ha e lived so long, but it was even more exciting to enter a new life. Wednesday, June 24th, 1891, St. John’s Golden Jubilee day dawned bright, clear and cool. The sky was brilliant blue, the air sweet as clover, the earth fragrant and joyously green. As the trains of the New York and Harlem Railroad puffed into the very rural Fordham station and discharged unusually large numbers of passengers among the milk cans and Express bundles, as the horse cars of the huckleberry line brought contingents from West Farms, Morrisania and Fremont, and as carriages drove in from Pelham, Riverdale, Yonkers, the lawns and lanes grew thick with friends and guests of St. John's, l hc visitors passed in gradually increasing numbers under the arch of evergreens at the main gate, up the curving line of Father Thebaud’s elms to the main building. There were Hags everywhere. The coats of arms of the State hung from windows of the faculty building and over the entrance was a huge American flag. Smaller (lags decorated the trees, and on the broad west lawn, facing the railroad tracks, there was a huge tent, bedecked with pennons, within which there was a temporary altar. To the north of the tent, shrouded in American flags, the newly executed statue of Archbishop Hughes stood firmly on a hillock. By ten o'clock Fordham, a medley of colors and sounds, was ready for the military Mass. 1 he crowd took seats before the altar, a military band struck up a processional and the Sl. John’s cadets in full dress uniform marched out upon the lawn. One company lined the path leading to the altar, the others filed inLo places before it. After them came diocesan priests, monsignori, the black-robed Jesuit faculty, acolytes in red and white, finally Archbishop Corrigan, the celebrant. The young cadets, trained to perfection by Lieutenant Clarence Edwards, snapped to attention. Inside the tent the candles burned against a background of flowers. While Mass was going on the crowds continued to pour in for the afternoon ceremonies. They Hocked to the parade ground where the cadets were to give a demonstration drill at one o’clock. Classmates found each other out, and formed groups under the trees. Excited mothers bustled under their parasols, their tongues busy talking 10 friends, their eyes straining to find their sons, their hands straying to wandering ribbons. By two-thirty all the guests had assembled again on the west lawn before the statue of Archbishop Hughes. On Lhc dais were Archbishop Corrigan of New York and Archbishop Ryan of Philadelphia, several bishops and a host of celebrities. Young Mr. James Dunn, the honor man of the graduating class, rose from his place among the students and addressed a welcome to the assembly. After his speech, Dr. James N. Butler ’84 read the Jubilee Ode which bade his audience to see “Another union here at hand Behold, at wisdom’s feet Where learning and religion stand In Harmony complete.” Judge Morgan O’Brien, in behalf of the donors, presented the statue of St. John’s founder to the college, and Father Scully, the president, accepted it in the name of the faculty and the trustees. Another ode, in honor of Archbishop Hughes, was read by Michael J. McC'affray, ’fit. I he main oration of the day was delivered by Archbishop Ryan of Philadelphia, who spoke on the life of Archbishop Hughes. 11 is eulogy remains one of the best tributes to Fordham’s founder. Like all the other speakers, Archbishop Ryan saw in St. John’s the embodiment of a vision. “The Catholic Church in this country has a magnificent mission which Archbishop Hughes fully understood. In her marvelous unity of faith and organization we find the cohesion essential to the unification of all the discordant elements of faith and nationalities . . .’’ The valedictory, pronounced by David Arellano, the brilliant Spaniard who edited the Foulhum Monthly, provided a sentimental touch which lilted the hearts ol the guests by its very human exaggeration. When he bade farewell to his professors An early picture of St. John's Hall, built in 1844-45 as a Theological Seminary, now a residence hall for students. and friends and to the “hill of roses, O my Parnassus . . . where our few little cares disturbed not the genial current of the soul any more than pebbles disturb the flow of vernal rills,” there was applause that expressed appreciation not only for him but for the other speakers and the college as well. There were more speeches that night at the dinner given by the Alumni Executive Committee for three hundred and twenty-two guests. Father Scully, Archbishop Corrigan, General O’Beirne, Mr. Peter Hendricks, Congressman Fellows and Dean Joseph Mooney responded to the toasts. Letters were read from Father Duranquet, now at Woodstock, and from all the old fathers of the 40’s and 50's, resolutions of thanks voted to the Pennsylvania Railroad for providing a special drawing room car and free transit over their road for Jubilee guests. Father Louis Jouin, then in his seventy-third year, had celebrated his golden jubilee in April, but for many former students the occasion was another opportunity to honor his long service as Professor of Theology and of Post-graduate Philosophy, as Vice-president of the college, and, for over thirty years, as director of diocesan Casus Conscientiae. For the rest of the summer the jubilee celebration held the attention of the students, the faculty and the alumni. St. John’s glowed with a healthy satisfaction. Lhe new buildings, solid symbols of this feeling of permanence, were prepared to accept two hundred and seventy boarders and eighty day scholars, a record number. The old farmhouse known as Washington's Headquarters was renovated to accommodate the overflow. Improvements not finished for the great day in June were rushed to completion. Visitors were quoted carefully as being astonished at the progress and the “tone” of the new Fordham. St. John’s rejoiced in her new life. The days of pioneering were over; the struggle for survival had been successful. Yet there was not much lime to appraise what had been done, or to gather and order the documents which recorded the lives of the great men of St. John’s whose faith, patience and intelligence conquered obstacles as great as those met by the settlers of the West. Thomas Gaffney Taafle wrote a general history. Old graduates and professors filled a special issue ol the Monthly with reminiscences that ranged from records of sports to praise of the Iia(io Studioruni. Forclham’s famous soldiers, General Martin Me Mahon and General James R. O'Beirne recounted the tales of Fordham men in the Ci il War. Latin odes and English lyrics celebrated die old days and what seemed to the actionists of the 90's a very quiet way of life. But the direction of the thinking of 91 teas forward. Next year’s program was more important than the hardships of winter at boarding school in the Civil War days, or the unique methods by which Father Larkin conducted his class. The S I UDENTS C)1 IN the 1890’s the tillage of Fordham was, despite the northward movement of the city, suburban. Horses and cows roamed many a two-acie pasture; signs on farmhouses along Fordham Road read “Eggs, vegetables and poultry for sale; bummer Boarders. The men who stepped off the commuters train could remember the time when New York boats docked at the Landing Road on the Harlem River, or when gypsies anti Indians tamped on a creek near the Fordham station of the Harlem Railroad. Fordham was very rural indeed. It was the first thing the new student at St. John's college noticed. He was in the country. The only noise at night was the rattling of the milk trains anti the occasional barks of watchdogs. In his interview with the Prefect of Studies, the Freshman was told about Father O'Reilly who had left the grounds twice in twenty years, or about Father Francis P. Donnelly who as a student hibernated in the library. The rules did not seem strict because they were accepted by everyone. It was only recently that the lay teachers cotdd leave the college grounds without permission from the Prelect of Discipline, and even then they were admonished not to enter a beer tavern within a three mile radius of St. John's. After a day or two of college life the new student knew why lie was expec ted to stay at home. His routine hardly permitted him time to breathe. He rose at six, went to Mass, had breakfast and spent an hour in study hall before his first class at eight o'clock. He was busy at his Latin, English and Greek until twelve o'clock. faculty had elected to make classical education, scholastic. philosophy, and the Christian education of youth a reality and much remained to be done. The school paper abounded in new plans about which all felt the presentiment of success. Little items illustrated this progressive spirit, like the announcement that in the fall of 91, Father Patrick A. Halpin's main subject in his lecture courses at his new post at St. Francis Xavier, where all good Fordham professors were sent alter long terms in office, would be Encyclical of Pope Leo XI11 on the Condition of Labor.” 1 HE NINETIES Sleeping in class, or mere passive attendance, was impossible. First of all, one professor taught all subjects, and in a very short time he was as intimate with his students as he had been with his young brother. The second horrible fact for the gentleman scholar teas the size of the class. Rarely more than twelve, it sometimes numbered even less. One trained Jesuit could have taken on many more than a dozen students ■without trouble. Every student fell the eyes of the professor on him. H e was called upon to recite several times each class hour and the time was unfortunately ample for questions. Glibness could not save him either. He was put to writing themes in Greek and Latin and English; translating Burke into Ciceronian Latin, Cicero into Attic Greek and Demosthenes into correct and forceful English. At twelve he was released for dinner, after which there was supervised recreation. At one-thirty he was again in the classroom working. Sometimes the-afternoon hours seemed easier, because the professor was much more inclined 10 answer irrelevant questions or to spend a half-hour advising the boys on reading material. When the hard work of the morning was over he cotdd be persuaded to pass judgment on Father Finn’s latest work, Tom Playfair or Percy IFynn. In the afternoon there was the chance that the French professor might conduct a lesson in conversation in stead of in grammar or on the text of Racine. It teas a favorite time too for those class contests which had been a feature of the teaching at St. John's ever since Father Thebaud’s time. 37 Duane Library, built in 1926. Crystal Palace on the site ol Bryant’s Park, New York scene ol the first World's Fair in 1853. These contests were vastly exciting, once the new student grew to know his classmates and began to seek honors. The teacher would assign a subject, such as “Epigrams in the authors studied this week,” appoint rival armies named the Carthaginians and the Romans, captained usually by the rivals lor first honors, and promise the winning side some slight dispensation from written work. The “armies” sat at opposite sides of the room and matched each other in producing “gems of thought” from the classics. The professor was judge, of course, as to whether the gems were precious stones or not. How he calculated the winner was his secret, but there was a whoop of joy when he announced the victory of the Roman or Carthaginian side. Occasionally, too, there were class debates, much shorter and more informal than the full-dress affairs held by the St. John’s Debating Society. The students argued whether Longfellow or Tennyson was the better poet or whether the Iliad or the Aeneicl was the more representative classic. Opinion was fairly divided on the first question, but Homer usually won hands down. St. John’s dutifully admired “pins Aeneas” but their hearts went out to wrathful Achilles and 1 lie wily Odysseus. As the year went along the afternoon was sometimes devoted to poetic composition. After sweating over iambs and trochees and laboriously imitating the ethereal ministrels and the blithe spirits of toman-tic poetry, the class would be told that it should cultivate some original subject. “Take, for instance, that beautiful oak, now hallowed by tradition, or the elm-lined paLh up which so many men have trod, or the little cottage which Washington once made his headquarters, or the old Church. Let your imagination take wing; then select an appropriate form of verse, and give to your emotions and fancies a local habitation and a name,” The professor would mention other subjects, the Statue of Archbishop Hughes, Poe’s Cottage, or the beautiful Bronx River, then a very pleasant stream whose banks were visited by poets, painters and neighborhood lovers. “The best poems will be submitted to the Moderator of the Ford ham Monthly. Very well, boys, you may begin. If you wish to ask a question, raise your hand.” The twelve pink and white faces gradually took on that hybrid look, half-pained surprise, half-scowl, which is the sign of the undergraduate mind at work. There would be silence, then the tentative scratching of pens. A knee would bang against the desk, a boy would cry “ouch” and the work would go on. At the end of the session one of the stars of the class woidd win first place with “The College Bells,” which began as follows: How sweet at eventide peal out The distant college bells. As on the breeze its accents borne Re-echo through the dells. Second prize might have been won by a youth who had caught the mood of Fordham’s favorite river in lines like these: “Where gentle Bronx clear winding Ho tvs The shadowy banks between Where blossomed bell or winding rose Adorns the brightest green.” At three o’clock the student joined his cadet company for drill. He returned to study hall at four where lie remained until five. At fi e he was not only free until supper but he had his traditional hot bun from the hands of Brother Paradise or Brother Hooley. After supper came chapel, then study hall where he prepared for the morning classes, and then sleep in «8 the common dormitory until he was roused either hy the bell or by one of the sleepless prefects. This was not the routine everyday. There were half holidays on Wednesday and Saturday. The class accompanied by a prefect frequently took long walks over by the Harlem River, or along the banks of the Bronx. In fine weather they might even go swimming. There were several swimming holes beneath the falls of the Bronx River where the famous “Dominie Jones, the author of Hearlwell at Hamfurd, victor over the Actives. and the man who persuaded his superiors to allow him to build baseball fields at St. John’s and Woodstock, had once constructed a boathouse for his boys. The boathouse collapsed and dipped the Dominie's faithful few into the chilly Bronx, and his hand-built boat, designed to popularize punting in the Oxford manner, fell into disuse. But the swimming holes remained, one for the Senior boys and one for the Juniors. The Fordham Walking Club functioned on Sundays too. After dinner they would set out over the wooded knolls of the surrounding cityside, singing their songs and exchanging their many local jokes. And of course the whole college was baseball conscious. Holidays usually came when they were needed most. Students began to feel the strain in late November jt.st before Thanksgiving Day when tradition, dating back to St. Mary’s, Kentucky, demanded a brief vacation and a play. The selection varied. Sometimes it was Shakespeare; often it was a gory melodrama with a title like Murgatroyd, or a Villian Unmasked. Christmas, St. Patrick’s Day and Rector’s day were celebrated in similar fashion. Of all Fordham holidays the greatest by far was the Rector’s day, a moveable feast, but generally celebrated in May. Rector’s day was celebrated with games, a student play, scholastic demonstrations, a song festival and whatever other gayety that wit, custom and the talent of the community might suggest. But after the President had been regaled in Latin verse and English prose, to which he responded with words of thanks for the sentiments expressed and with congratulations on the elegance of their presentation, he gave the entire student body a sumptuous repast. The evening meal was much like a Captain’s Dinner. The refectory was decorated, songs were rendered, extraordinary quanti- ties of turkey, mashed potatoes and ice cream were consumed. By May the whole college felt that it had earned a good time. When a student reached his Senior year he was so much a part of his institution that he found the life completely satisfactory. Disciplined in mind and body, he had the sense that every action was directed towards his own fulfillment. Most of his day was spent in study. The drill periods with the cadet corps and the recreation spent playing baseball or walking preserved and developed his health. Even in the nooks and corners of his day there was a spiritual tang which invigorated and inspired him. Daily Mass, seasonal devotions, the novena to St. Francis Xavier in March and the prayers to Our I.ady during May, continual intimacy with learned men dedicated to God gradually transformed his point of view. With maturity he began to appreciate not only the value of the college courses but the efforts of the faculty to bring stimulating lecturers to the school. Once the year had begun there teas a series of lectures sponsored by the various college societies. General McMahon, now a judge, talked on the Civil War. Thomas Gaffney Taaffe gave readings and lectures on the drama. Dr. Charles Herbermann, the president of the United Slates Catholic Historical Society and a subsequent 39 Fordham Station of the horsecar line in 1884. Chemistry Building, built in 1916. editor of the Catholic Encyclopedia, spoke on the classics. When the Spanish American War was finished. Lieutenant Martin, a Fordham graduate who had volunteered, explained the battle of Santiago in which he had been engaged. Through the Fordham Monthly the student discovered much that helped him to find himself. The Monthly was then a community paper. Its literary material, often of a high order, was more than equalled by its news sections. Presidential speeches, long informative letters from St. John’s Alumni and teachers from all over the world, the news of famous graduates like Dr. James J. Walsh, Austin O’Malley, T. A. Daly, Morgan J. O’Brien and Martin H. Glynn created an atmosphere of friendship and unity between the generations. When the Senior read about himself and his classmates he did not feel that he was a problem being turned loose upon the world. One of St. John’s most cautious and reticent presidents, Father Thomas Gannon, at an Alumni dinner at Dclmonico’s had spoken of “the good order and regularity, prompt obedience, reverence for authority, courtesy, affectionate respect and confiding trust of our boys . . . the present students of St. John's, Fordham, are a very select body of young men, who in diligence at their books, piety of their daily lives, and general excellence of deportment are the peers of the best college students in this country if not the superiors of all!’’ Without reservation the student could have pronounced the same praise of his teachers. Their pure-minded devotion to the true heritage of man, in the sphere of natural virtues as well as in that of religion, their refusal to compromise with the new American philosophy of pragmatism, the complete immolation of their own lives for Lhe benefit of others won from their students sincere and respectful friendship. More often than not mutual personal regard ripened into lifelong friendships. Pleasant though student life in the fifteen years after the Golden Jubilee may seem to us in these distracted clays, it was not without its sharp reminders of the realities of life. The Fordham student could not forget that he was soon to face hostility as well as opportunity. 40 St. John's was founded when Nativism was at its height and the fortitude of its sons was permanently symbolized by the bronze statue of the Archbishop who had led the fight against bigotry. But the battle was still going on. Every Fordham graduate was a marked man, and he knew it. To win his place as a leader in civil life he was forced to distinguish himself in an extraordinary wTay, as did Martin Glynn, who had become the editor of the Albany Times Union and was elected Representative in Congress four years after his graduation from college. Mr. Glynn later succeeded to the Governorship of New York, the first Catholic to hold the office since Thomas Dongan. Many American Protestants wrere irritated by the rise of Jesuit students to high rank. The descendants of the Puritans and the Know-Nothings resented hearing reports that the educated sons of their hewers of wood and drawers of water, of their factory hands, day laborers and maid-servants, were gradually forging ahead. They expressed their resentment chiefly in a social way, by an extra tilt of the nose and a more fas-tidous shrug of the shoulder. When they could escape detection, they encouraged anti-Catholic legislation governing the conduct of public institutions such as orphanages, hospitals, poor houses and schools. Inhuman social conditions prevailed especially when Catholic immigrants manned Protestant-owned industries. It was the general practice of newspapers to present only the most unfavorable and garbled reports of Catholic events. The bitterness of the Nativist spirit could not always be kept even within these bounds. When John McDonough of Albany was campaigning, successfully as it turned out, for Secretary of State of Netv York on the Republican ticket, the Boston Citizen editorialized as follows: “McDonough received his education at St. John's College, Fordham, Newr York City, — a Jesuit institution, which has turned out more vipers to war against human progress and American institutions than any other of its kind in the United States ... he has never concealed the fact that in his eyes the meanest Romanist is vastly superior to the best Protestant.’’ “Friends, bestir yourselves! Articles of this sort which were meant as slurs, acted as challenges. They implied that Fordham, despite its relative poverty and local character, was already making itself felt upon enemies as well as upon friends. They implied moreover that at St. John’s the dreadful sense of inferiority which stifled Catholic Action and the fearless expression of Catholic thought elsewhere had no effect upon the students or the faculty. Moreover Fordham possessed the confidence and the courage to resist the tendency of sister secular institutions to compromise their intellectual and educational ideals. The Germanization of higher education by the hundreds of graduates of Berlin, Leipsig and Heidel-burg, the dilution of the liberal arts tradition by an extreme electivisrn, the over-emphasis of technical instruction in educational methods, the admission of trade and commercial subjects as major factors in collegiate education, found no support at Fordham. If the college suffered in loss of numbers it was compensated by the fact that it never lost its sense of direction and was never in danger of being at the mercy of annual changes in its policy. St. John’s presidents were not embarassed referees of battles between equal and opposite philosophies of education within the same school. There was freshness in the faith of the nineties; the day of the dogged last ditch defense against intellectual anarchy and moral obliquity was not yet anticipated. If pragmatism in theory and practice threatened to dominate American civilization, the students of the time were still comforted by the opportunity for all men and for all ideas in our still plastic society. If they found much error and evil, they could also sec good will and a healthy human scheme of values. Error still remained something one defeated by truth, and evil remained something to be overcome by good works. The irrational, amoral bacchanalia succeeding the disillusion with humanitarianism and science were unimaginable. The spirit of the times was reflected in the fiftieth commencement address given by the Very Rev. James S. M. Lynch of the class of ’67. “Your budding into comment” he said “will be coeval with the dawn of what is likely to be the most brilliant age which the world has yet seen. Civilization is perhaps hut yet in its infancy. Ii may be that we are on the threshold of a new world ol science and discovery. Who dare limit the possibilities of the achieve-nients which the incoming century is to bring forth. It makes me mad to see What men shall do And we in our graves.’ FROM 1891 to 1906, when St. John’s College was incorporated as Fordham University and the institution began its transition from the status of a relatively small suburban college to that of a large, nationally known metropolitan university, Fordham reaped the harvest of its Thebauds, Larkins, Jouins, and Sheas. Academic life was a calm, uninterrupted, progress towards well-defined goals. The student body remained fairly stable in number, and gradually improved in quality. 1 he college reflected the increasing outer assurance and the inner strength of the Catholic body which it had provided with so many outstanding leaders. It reflected too the stability of the Jesuit order, now an independent province in the American assis-tancy, with magnificent new houses of studies at Wood-stock and Poughkeepsie, where great scholars like Cardinal Mazzella, Fathers De Augustinis, Sabetti, Maas, Sestini, Maldonado, once rector magnificus of Salamanca, Piccirillo, the former editor of Civilta Catholica, and many others, were leaving their mark upon a new generation of Jesuits. For the first time in their history in America the Jesuits were free, if not from the time-sapping activities of parish and school, then at least from exclusively missionary endeavors which ranged from caring for immigrants to providing chaplaincies in the army. From the administrative side the fifteen years from 1891 to 1906 appears to be uneventful, the happy institution, like the happy man, having no history. There were no scandals. Natural sciences were gradually added to the curriculum without apoplectic A later generation of students could have parodied Browning’s last line ironically. But in those happy days commencement speakers could refer to graves without mentally measuring coffins for their youthful audience, and they did. not refer to themselves as the hollow men, the stuffed men, with headpieces stuffed with straw”, or to civilization as ‘‘an old bitch gone in the teeth.” speeches from the classicists. The course of studies was modified and expanded, regulations alternately tightened or relaxed without indignant resignations or alumni agitation. True, when Father Thomas J. Gannon succeeded Father Scully in 1891, the so-called “English” course was abandoned in the effort to make Fordham a purely classical liberal arts college; when Father Thomas J. Campbell began his second term as president in 1896, the English course was restored. This change was such a departure from normal regularity that as far as older chroniclers were concerned, it was a commotion. Father Campbell's account of St. John's in the 90's mentions little more than the sale and acquisition of parcels of property, the transference of the parish to a new church and the ceding of the old Church to the college, and the unfortunate demolition of the architectural masterpiece known as Washington’s Headquarters. Records of individual work by professors and students are few, and those few uncritical. One gathers impressions merely; the impression that some personalities were more effective than others; or that one activity was of greater value than another. It is no reflection upon his predecessors to say that St. John’s outstanding president of this period was Father George Pettit, S.J. Father Pettit's career is one that is a record of interior growth rather than of spectacular public achievement. A convert from Protestantism he had studied Latin and Greek in the evenings to prepare himself lor the priesthood. Entering the Jesuit order in 1880 lie followed the usual 43 Collins Auditorium, built in 1904, course of studies until 1887, when he was appointed to the staff of Gonzaga College in Washington, D. C. In 1890 he was transferred to Fordham where he taught in the college and managed the Dramatic Society. Two years later Mr. Pettit went to Woodstock for his theology. After his ordination and the completion of his studies, he was appointed Vice-President and Prefect of Studies at Fordham, a post which he held for the three years prior to succeeding Father Campbell to the Presidency in August, 1900. His three years as Vice-President and his four as President saw attract worthy students, were founded by Mrs. Sarah Moore, Mr. W. J. Grace, Mr. Andrew Heide, Mr. Horace Doherty, and others. An alumni essay prize was established. A number of priests expressed their admiration of Father Pettit’s work by contributing several thousand dollars to the general fund. The sale of twenty-four acres of property to the Manhattan Railway Company brought $100,000, the first sizable sum available to Fordham since its foundation. Negotiations for the sale of land to the Fordham Hospital were begun. This money paid for badly-needed improve- The Administration Building in 1864. St. John's golden age as a small liberal arts college. The impetus given to the school by the Golden Jubilee, the rigorous academic reforms accomplished under Father Thomas J. Gannon and Vice-President Father Fagan, the vital contact with the contemporary intellectual world established by the active Father Campbell, one of the foremost Catholic writers and preachers of his time, all conspired to prepare the ground for Father Pettit’s success. Under his presidency the college increased in numbers from 2(51 to 442. Scholarships, long needed to merits and decorations. Chapels were built, heating apparatus installed in the various buildings, and the library was expanded. Plans for a new building, College Hall, now Collins Hall, were drawn up and work started. Father Pettit was a quiet, conscientious little man who, like many spiritual men, was amazingly efficient in fields generally regarded as the special domain of practical, prudent and cautious heads. Unsparing of himself, he did not demand results, but communicated to others the ambition to achieve them. Improvements were so many that one is compelled to summarize them in the very broadest manner, and to list results without establishing Father Pettit's agency in their achievement. His intense spirituality glowed not only in his specifically religious duties, but also in the performance of the slightest tasks connected with his office. In a very short time that spirit reached the youngest instructor, who began to feel that victory over Freshman Latin was a means of salvation. It is not at all surprising, therefore, to find that Father Pettit’s regime advanced not only the spiritual and material welfare of students and faculty, but their educational opportunities as well. This is eloquently reflected by the superb curriculum, based on the Ratio Studiorum, which was constructed during his administration. Indeed, a study of the liberal arts program offered by St. John’s from as far back as 1890 through 1906 resembles a trip through an educational Utopia. One sees it at its best at the turn of the century. By 1899, more than fifty years experience in administering the principles of the Ratio Studiorum in American schools had brought an extremely difficult educational ideal into focus. Unlike some of their predecessors, the Jesuit teachers knew precisely what to expect from their students. Elementary training was more stable. The growth of the Catholic population in the East resulting in the establishment of grammar and preparatory schools, provided the college with students considerably better trained and certainly better disciplined than were those of the forties and fifties. For one thing admission was more difficult; students not certified by principals of Preparatory Schools of high standing were obliged to take a stiff entrance examination in Latin, Greek, English, History, Mathematics and cither French or German. Admission to advanced standing in the college depended upon satisfactory examination in the matter prescribed for entrance as wrell as all the matter previously studied by the class which the candidate desired to enter. Moreover the course of studies was not calculated to attract indifferent students. At a time when Yale and Harvard, influenced by Eliot’s elective system, were abandoning the classics as requirements for liberal arts study, St. John’s was extending and intensifying classical discipline. The curriculum was one that must have escaped the attention of contemporary educational reformers in search of precedents for reading the great books of western culture. In the Freshman and Sophomore years, students read Cicero, Vergil, Horace, Livy, Tacitus and Juvenal in Latin, Homer, Plato, Theocritus, Demosthenes, Euripides, Sophocles, Thucydides, Herodotus and St. John Chrysostom in Greek, and.the English classic writers, particularly Spencer, Shakespeare, Milton, and the romantic'poets, and Addison, Stvift, Johnson, Burke, De Quincey, Newman, Arnold and Ruskin, among the prose writers. There were, in addition, courses in history, religion and modern languages, and in Sophomore year a general course in chemistry. A remarkable feature of the program was the continuation in the Junior and Senior years of the humanistic studies of the first and second years. Instead of being optional studies, the reading of the classics remained required courses in a curriculum together with philosophy and physics. In Junior year the students read Cicero, Plautus, Curlius, Pliny and Lucretius in Latin, Aeschylus, Plato, St. Basil, Pindar, Sophocles and Aristophanes in Greek, as well as Dante, Newman’s The Idea of a University, Schlegel’s Philosophy of History, St. Augustine’s City of God, Bos-suet’s Universal History, Allies’ Formation of Christendom, in English. ihe special scientific studies and modern languages were elective studies. In the Senior year, ten hours a week were devoted to Psychology, Natural Theology and Ethics, two to Latin, during which the students read Cicero’s De Officiis, Suetonius’ Lives of the Caesars, Seneca’s Opera Philosophica and Hercules Furens and Boethius’ De Consolatione Philosophiae. There was a course in the History of Literature (two hours a week). The study of Greek Literature in the first semester was centered about a Comparative Study of Greek and English Dramatic Art”; the second semester course dealt with Latin Literature, and emphasized the Comparative Study of Epic and Lyric poetry.” A two hour course in the history of philosophy proceeded from Aristotle to St. Bernard in the first term and from Abelard to the present in the second. There was a weekly lecture on physiological psychology, an hour’s weekly review of Wilmer’s Evidences of Religion and an hour class in elocution, designed to polish the Senior’s speech before The opening of the Brooklyn Bridge in 1883. his appearance in the then civilized world. Optional studies consisted of Calculus, Analytical Chemistry, Physics, Biology, Modern Languages and Pedagogy'. This course of studies, rich in its cultural content, unified in its aim, integrated and harmonized with a classical Christian ideal, is stunning even today. It needs little renovation to win a wide acceptance as one of the few apt and intelligent remedies for the educational evils of our times. It meant hard work, at least twenty or twenty-five class hours a week; it required a devoted corps of teachers dedicated to the students rather than to their own reputation and advancement; it implied a plan of social life which used every minute of tfie day and more days in the year than are now given to purely educational work. Yet the faculty and student body of the time did not regard their elforts as heroic. It seemed to them an ordinarily delightful way of improving their minds. Certain conditions favored the plan. Of the four hundred and twenty students at the college in the first year of Father Pettit’s administration more than three- fourths were boarding students. The ratio of student to teacher was about six to one. Strict regulations governing almost every hour of student life from six in the morning until nine at night encouraged a degree of cooperation and intimacy between student and faculty unattainable under modern conditions. Moreover, the corporate spirit of the college was highly developed. Students slept in the same dormitory, prayed together, ate together, sat in the same classrooms, shared the same simple recreations, read and discussed the same works, aspired for the same honors and aimed almost universally at the same ideals. This inner unity was further emphasized by the cadet corps to which all the students belonged, by the sodality in which they were all enrolled. There was a liveliness, an esprit de corps, partly indigenous to Fordham, partly the result of the cloudless optimism of the times, which made the whole of college life, ranging from studies to enthusiastic support of the athletic teams, a purposeful and joyous activity. Students were preparing for the adventures of life rather than for the search for a job. They did not go to college; they were working at col- 46 lege, from early in September until late in June, from six-thirty in the morning until nine-thirty at night, PRESIDENTIAL addresses and alumni speeches were unfailingly optimistic during the first two decades of the twentieth century. Ford-ham. they insisted, was no longer a suburban boarding college. It was a rus in urbe, a pleasant academic grove near the metropolis which was then stretching steel and concrete fingers into the adjacent countryside. Subways and elevated railroads brought the city to Fordham and Fordham to the city. Day students began to outnumber boarders. A larger student body created new opportunities and new demands. A college diploma was no longer an academic license to begin life. There were new and higher degrees in law, medicine, engineering and other professional subjects and there were many who applied for this advanced training. Accordingly, at the commencement in June 1904 Father John Collins, the president, announced the opening of schools of law and medicine in the fall terms. In 1906 an amendment to the original charter provided for the change of the corporate name of St. John’s to Fordham University. In 1911 Lhe School of Pharmacy was founded. A Graduate School, Teachers’ College and a School of Social Service were added to the University in 1916, a School of Business in 1920 and finally the Manhattan Division of Fordham College in 1923. Transition from a small liberal arts college to a metropolitan university was not made without difficulty. Even when things ran smoothly, there were many unfamiliar administrative and financial problems to be solved. The law school held its first sessions on the campus. It moved to separate quarters in Manhattan, and eventually settled in the Woolworth Building. After a fewT false starts this branch was efficiently organized and grew to healthy maturity. By 1912 there were two hundred and sixty-eight students in the law school, and, save for the World War years, the numbers increased session by session. Similarly, the School of with hilarious intervals for lunch, laughter and singing “Twenty-three skidoo.’’ Pharmacy quickly adjusted itself under the late Dean Diner. But the Medical School was a problem child from the very beginning. Begun in the fall of 1904 with nine students and seven professors, the Fordham University Medical School had a brief and stormy career during which it overcame every obstacle save that of finance. For the first few years it mushroomed over the campus. Under Deans James N. Butler and James J. Walsh courses were added, new professors engaged and a new building, now known as Chemistry Hall, was erected. Candidates stormed the doors of the Medical School; hundreds registered in the newly created pre-medical course in the college department. Yet the larger the medical school became, the greater was the financial drain upon the rest of the University. The dilemma became critical when the University was faced with the alternative of providing a $2,000,000 endowment fund or of eventually losing the Class A rating which had been earned by years of hard work. The Medical School was closed, with regrets on all sides, in 1921. It was not the first institution of Catholic higher education to perish from poverty. However, the greatest setback in Fordham's recent history was not the failure of the Medical School, but the accident of the war of 1917-18. This catastrophe occurred precisely at the time when the University promised to achieve its destiny. In 1912 the College of St. Francis Xavier, which, it will be remembered, was founded by the second Jesuit President of Fordham, Father John Larkin, was forced to close its doors. A majority of Xavier students transferred to St. John’s. The possibility of a prosperous future excited the faculty and alumni, who gathered for the Diamond Jubilee Celebration in June 191G. On Commencement Day the new President, Father Joseph Mulry, a nationally renowned orator, delivered a moving speech before Governor Martin H. Glynn ’94 and Cardinal 2 Farley ’67 in which he recapitulated Fordham’s past and predicted a future of service to truth and religion. Cardinal Farley capped his reminiscences of the early days with his blessings and good will. The dinners, lire lawn fete, the games, were more expansive than usual. Fordhain modestly proclaimed her importance as the most prominent Jesuit School in the metropolitan area, then unaware that within a lew years the unfortunate closing of St. Peter s College. Jersey City, and the closing of Brooklyn College would leave her without competition. Th e first World War was a profound psychological as well as an economic and military disturbance. Students left to join the armed forces, notably the Ggth Regiment whose F. Company had always numbered many St. John’s men. A Fordham ambulance unit of one hundred and thirty-one men, whose equipment was supplied by Alumni donations, saw immediate service overseas. Fathers Boyle, Jessup, Rankin, Duffy, and Gaynor of the faculty enlisted as chaplains in the army. The President, Father Mulry, stumped the country with the slogan “War will purify the soul of the nation. Those students who remained were incorporated in the Students’ Army Training Corps. In September 1918 a dozen U. S. army officers arrived to conduct courses in military science and to supervise training. Fordham became an armed camp. Sentries stood at the gates. The lawns and fields were cut up by practice trenches. Uniformed students spent their afternoons learning the manual of arms and practicing with the bayonet. A K. of C. canteen added an authentic touch of camp life. Letters from France elbowed literary pieces out of the Fordham Monthly. War psychosis clung to the mind like mud to field boots. After the Armistice there were the welcomes to returning heroes, the dedication of the Memorial Gale to the Fordham dead, receptions to Cardinal Mercier and to the Allied Generalissimo, Marshal Foch. A year after the war Fordham was host to an immense pageant in honor of the canonization of Joan of Arc. Very gradually did the fever die down, and the return of peace was to bring its own storms. We are inundated . . The roaring twenties are like last night’s nightmares and it is as yet impossible to view them in proper perspective. Everything turned upside down. Flaming youth took flappers to speak-easies in the evening and spent the morning in Turkish baths. Money was cheap, morals were cheaper, and everyone, both good and bad, wanted to get ahead. Colleges all over the country were swamped with applicants. Fur coats and sporty roadsters, the offspring of overalls and aprons as well as of stuffed shirts and old lace, sent university registration into the hundred of thousands, then into the millions. Not even the best of the conservative colleges were prepared to handle a deluge. Institutions like Fordham whose educational methods were based upon personal instruction in the liberal arts tradition rather than upon the formal lecture of the elective system stemmed the tide as best they could. Strict entrance requirements excluded a majority of the advanced kindergartners and stern disciplinary regulations curbed the excesses that marked some educat ional experiments ol the newer “liberal universities. But it was as impossible to halt the flow of men to college as it was to prevent the material expansion of the city. During Father Tivnan’s administration (1919-24) the college leaped in number from three hundred to eight hundred, the university from eighteen hundred to five thousand. By October 1924 there were four hundred and fourteen Freshmen in St. John’s College and over six thousand five hundred in the University. By 1929 Fordham University numbered nearly ten thousand students and had branches in Newark, Wankers, Staten Island, Cliff Haven on Lake Champlain and in other centers. Over five hundred professors, instructors and lecturers were on the staff. Instead of the ten to lit teen Bachelor of Arts graduated in prewar days, degrees were awarded to almost one thousand each year. Fordham as a college and a university might have been swamped in this enormous wave of students had it not been lor the tradition of Jesuit education and the 48 vr- University Gymnasium, begun in 1923. leadership of her presidents. It is for the first reason that the liberal arts ideal was never lost. Fordham College is larger now than it was in the old days. There are more courses, more professors, more extra-curricular activities, but the spirit of the Ratio Studioum had been preserved. Fully one-half of Fordham undergraduates base their pattern of ideas and their literary tastes upon Latin, Greek and English classics; all of them are still offered the discipline and the inspiration of the perennial philosophy. Here and there the classics have been streamlined and older pedagogical practices have been abandoned. Science studies have moved in to stay. Yet essentially, the old college of liberal arts remains the same, a link between the past and the future. The main task of the last twenty years has not been the college, but the university as a whole. The college is old, the university comparatively new; the meaning and the objectives of liberal arts training are known and tried, the essential function and methods of the new divisions, excepting the law school, remained for a while unrealized and tentative. And, since the university is the product of the immediate past, it reflects the personalities of the last four presidents and the men who assisted them in executing their policies. Father Edward P. Tivnan was the first post-war president, and is regarded by many as the founder of the “new Fordham. Father Tivnan closed the Medical School, designed and gathered funds for the library and built the University Gymnasium. A quiet, scholarly man, he refused to make concessions either to the merely expedient or the obviously impractical. Father Tivnan found the downtown school an aggregation of courses and he left it an organized body of schools. With him began Fordham’s prosperous days. Ilis successor Father William J. Duane, an able speaker and a profound theologian, spent much of his time planning and supervising the construction of badly needed buildings. The library, hardly adequate for undergraduates, was replaced by the building which now bears his name. Larkin Hall, the biology building, and Freeman Hall, the physics building, gave young scientists modern laboratories and classroom space. Loyola Hall provided housing for the growing Jesuit community and the College Church, long in disrepair, 49 was enlarged and reconstructed. There was a new building (or each year of Father Duane’s term of office. It Father Fivnan may rightly be called the founder of the new Fordham, Father Duane can he called the builder. Fhe situation had changed by 1930 when Father Aloysios |. Hogan, handsome, enthusiastic, distinguished as a scholar and teacher, assumed the presidency. I he work of organization having been com pletcd, the new president teas able to expand the activity of the University as a whole. Temporary lecturers were replaced by a full-time permanent staff whose previous records had shown them to be in agreement with the University’s aim and in conformity with its standards. He initiated a scries of public conferences and lectures, stimulated the publication of scholarly books by the University Press, and unified the intellectual standards of the various schools. Father Hogan was largely responsible for the orientation of the new Fordham. Professors from a half-dozen famous universities in Europe were aggregated to a staff composed of Jesuits and the graduates of outstanding American institutions. The Graduate School and the Teachers’ College were reorganized. Faculty Convocations were instituted to develop a greater unity among the many officers of instruction. Father Hogan's monument is the magnificent building, now the physical heart of the University, which he personally planned and whose name he chose to honor Father Joseph T. Keating, the treasurer of the University for over twenty years. 3 “We are manning a lighthouse . . Fordham s Centenary President, Father Robert I. Gannon succeeded his fellow Cantabrigian Father Hogan in 193b. He proceeded not only to top off the new Fordham, but to put it into action. I he removal of the Graduate School from the Woolworth Building to Keating Hall, new appointments in the carious sc bools, a university-wide systematization of the salary, rank and tenure of the professors, were initial steps in putting the University in working order. Other improvements followed, such as the limitation of numbers in the college, administrative changes in the School of Education, the development of scholarship and research facilities and the construction ol St. Mary’s Hall, a residence for nuns attending the University, and two new dormitories, Bishops’ Hall and Nl. Robert’s Hall. Father Gannon initiated the custom of publishing yearly reports on the state of the University and sponsored numerous intellectual enterprises ranging from panel discussions on labor and government to the production of original student plays and the publication ol Thought, a university quarterly review ol the arts and sciences. Relieved of the rectorship in September 1940, he now heads the University as President. Father Gannon’s presidency occurs at the best and worst of times. Certainly 1941 is the best age in Ford-ham’s history. Her five hundred ten faculty members possess degrees from thirty-seven leading American and foreign universities. In addition to teaching, editing, lecturing and book-reviewing they wrote in the past year twenty-two books and one hundred twenty-two articles for professional and other journals. StudenLs from all over the United States and from foreign countries are seeking entrance into different schools in the University. However, the world is not now concerned with higher studies. Education is an eminence from which many may view the collapse of civilization. But Father Gannon is not discouraged. It seems a pity, he writes in his last report that just at the time when thought-fid educators are bringing some order into American universities . . . when life is returning to the teaching of liberal arts and an appetite for something beyond facts is developing in American students. . . . Just at the time when Fordham is beginning to see its way clear to the fulfillment of its dreams . . . along comes a war. But, he insists, we arc going ahead quietly. “Our lives are being lived for ideas, not for books, and we are not in an ivory tower. We are manning a lighthouse, and the darker the clouds, the more need there is of light. . . . T he fact is, we never felt more necessary.” Fordham 194 1 o Francis X. Connolly. Freeman Hall, built in 1930, Department of Physics. FORDHAM College, Manhattan Division, and the Fordham University School of Business jointly occupy the seventh floor of the Wool-worth Building in the heart of New York’s financial district. While the departments are at present under one Dean and one Registrar, they are in purpose and fact distinct one front the other. Fordham College, Manhattan Division, has as its prime purpose the educating of young men who intend to enter the field of Law or of Public Service. The School of Business, on the other hand, is designed to develop a cultured business man who wishes to specialize in a particular field of business, or who seeks training in the fundamentals necessary for a general business career. Fordham College, Manhattan Division, was cstab lished in September, 1923, under the supervision of the School of Law, as a one-year evening pre law course for high school graduates. The first class numbered one hundred and forty-one students. In 1925, in order better to prepare the high school graduate for the study of law, the Fordham authorities decided to extend the course of studies to two full years. Thus, the curriculum as found in the present schedule of Fordham College, Manhattan Division, is essentially the same. Since its modest beginning, as a one-year pre-law course over seventeen years ago, the school has not varied greatly from its original purpose. Her principal aim, in the beginning, was to train prospective law students for entrance to the Law School. During the past decade, however, the school’s purpose has broadened to include within its scope the training of young men for the field of Public Service with an emphasis on the study of Government. The success of the school has been largely due to the efforts of a succession of able and devoted administrators who have served as Deans. Reverend R. Rush Rankin, S.J., who served in this capacity from 1920 until 1926, was the first Dean of Fordham College, Manhattan Division. He was succeeded by Reverend Miles }. O’Mailia, S.J., who held the office from 1926 to 1931. The organization of the College on a four-year basis was accomplished during his administration. From 1931 until 1935 the school was directed by Reverend Thomas C. Hughes, S.J., who at present is Dean of Freshmen at Fordham College. Under his leadership much was accomplished in the way of substantial academic progress. After a period during which Reverend William T. Fallon, S.J., was Dean, Reverend Edward M. Crotty, S.J., succeeded to the office which he held during the years 1935 and 1936. The present Dean, Reverend Thomas J. Murray, S.J., assumed office in 1936. Under his wise administration the school has shown steady progress toward the realization of the objectives for which it was established. The Fordham University School of Business was founded in September, 1920 with the whole-hearted approval and support of Father Edward P. Tivnan, S.J., then President of the University and Father R. Rush Rankin, S.J., then Dean of the Graduate School and Department of Education. The courses offered by the school during its early years were not intended for college credit toward a Bachelor's degree, but were designed to equip the student for business or to prepare him for the Certified Public Accountant examination given by the University of the State of New York. In 1927 Fordham University first offered to business students a four-year Day Session course and a six-year Evening Session course leading to the degree of Bachelor of Science, with a major in Business Administration. In 1931 there were but three degrees, while in 1940 fifty-five degrees were conferred upon graduates of this school by the University. In the twenty years which have elapsed since the foundation of the school, the enrollment has grown from less than one hundred to approximately six hundred students. Beginning in September 1937, the School of Busi ness offered courses leading to the degree of Bachelor of Science, with majors in various fields of business specialization in addition to the major in Accounting. With this step students were enabled to acquire B.S. degrees with majors in Banking, Finance, Management, Marketing, and General Business. NOT long after the turn of the century an expanding Fordham struck out new and lasting roots from the tranquil outskirts into the noisy heart of the city. The decision by the University authorities to set up a downtown branch to serve the In recognition of its high scholastic standard, the Fordham University School of Business was admitted, in 1939, to membership in the American Association of Collegiate Schools of Business, a nation-wide organization of the leading collegiate schools of business in the United States. It has gone far since those days in the late twenties when it first opened its doors as the School of Accountancy on the twenty-eighth floor of the Wool-worth Building. From a school which at first offered night classes exclusively, it has grown to include sessions in both the morning and evening. Its original curriculum of twelve semester hours in both Accounting and I.aw has grown to the total of one hundred and forty semester hours now required for a degree. teaching profession stemmed from a realization of the pressing need for trained teachers with a sound philosophical basis. The early years of the new century had seen the rise of new theories of pedagogy some of which were false and dangerous. Fordham’s answer to 53 Looking north on Broadway toward City Hall in 1819. these was the announcement in 1916 of the birth of its own Teachers College, in the Wool worth Building. When the first students gathered on the “Marble Campus,” the Teachers’ College was operated in conjunction with the Graduate School, then quartered in the same building. The college was designed primarily for teachers who had training certificates, but who wished to continue their studies for either graduate or undergraduate degrees. Classes were held from four o’clock in the afternoon to nine in the evening. Reverend Matthew L. Fortier, S.J., was the first Dean, and held that position from 1917 to 1919. In 1919-1920 the Reverend Terence J. Shealy, S.J., succeeded him, with Reverend R. Rush Rankin, S.J., as Assistant Dean. Then, in 1920, Father Rankin was appointed Dean, and held the office until 1926. The Reverend Miles O'Mailia, S.J., was Dean from 1926 until 1932. Upon the shoulders of these pioneer priests fell the difficult burdens of organizing courses, building a faculty, arranging departments, guiding students, and successfully meeting all the serious problems entailed in the inauguration of a new college. But they did not rest content with merely fronting •Shrine in the Quadrangle ai the rear of the Administration Building. and surmounting the usual handicaps. True zeal for education led them to establish many Extension Centers in New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Connecticut and Westchester County. Their names, along with that of Mr. John J. O’Connor, the energetic Registrar, arc permanently remembered through scholarships established in their honor. In 1932, the Reverend Joseph A. Lennon, S.J., was appointed Dean. It was under the leadership of Father Lennon that Teachers College began the period of rapid expansion that was to give it its present form. First of the many innovations was the introduction in 1936 of a morning session. Father Lennon realized that many of the students were young women who devoted their full time to college work, and in consequence he organized for their ttse many college activities — a Sodality, History Chub, Literary Society, French Club, a Dramatic Society and a newspaper. But since these activities functioned with great difficulty, due to conflicting class schedules, Father Lennon obtained permission from the Reverend Aloysius J. Hogan, S.J., then President of the University, to begin a morning session limited to girls just graduated from high school. The degrees of Bachelor of Science and Bachelor of Science in Education were to be offered. Thirty-one young women immediately took advantage of the opportunity, and their coining brought a revolution to the “Marble Campus’’ that left in its wake a wider interest in extra-curricular affairs and a deeper consciousness of college spirit. During the second semester of the school year 1936-1937, Father Lennon suggested to the Reverend President that a comprehensive survey be made of the programs of Teachers College and the Department of Education of the Graduate School. The suggestion received the immediate approval of Father Gannon, and Dr. Francis M. Crowley directed the survey to its completion in January 19 3� - 54 According to the reorganization plan, Teachers Col- lege became the School of Education and the undergraduate program of the renamed unit was merged with that of the Department of Education of the Graduate School. The reorganization provided for better integration and coordination of the teacher-education program and the control of undergraduate and graduate work in Education by one administration. The Reverend Joseph A. Lennon, S.J., was made Regent, and a layman, Dr. Francis M. Crowley, appointed Dean. Dr. Thomas J. Maher assumed the post of Registrar. An important feature of the new plan was the admission of men to the morning session. The names of many new instructors swelled the roll of the faculty, while every department of the school began to reorganize and augment its curricular program. Every feature of the college was altered to meet the demands of complete reorganization. As it stands in 1941, the School of Education is as modern as twentieth-century science, and as venerable as Scholastic philosophy. “Elements of Achievement resting” based on the cold impersonality of scientific research is studied simultaneously with the Philosophy of Education” drawn from the warmth of Christ's teachings as taught by Catholic Theology. Tn the true philosophy of man is found the center and unifying Memorial Gate, built alter the World War in honor of the Fordham graduates and students who gave their lives in the War. principle by which all the diverse elements of the modern curriculum assume their proper relation. Every worthwhile extra-curricular activity is encouraged. Over all stands the guiding force of religion, with its principles in the classroom, its practice in an active Sodality, an annual Retreat, and frequent Communion Breakfasts. DURING the year 1910, Dr. Jacob Diner, then a student in the Medical School, after conference with the Reverend Father Daniel J. Quinn, S.J., President of the University, and Dr. James J. Walsh, Dean of the Medical School, obtained permission to organize a College of Pharmacy. Dr. Diner was convinced that pharmacists required a training fully as thorough as that of physicians, and his very earliest plans insistently stressed a four-year, five-day-per-week course of studies, with limited enrollment. Directed by Dr. Diner the College of Pharmacy speedily began to take form. His primary object was to organize a school that would produce pharmacists of the highest type possible—men not only thoroughly trained in science, hut also keenly aware of the moral obligations that would be theirs as members of the profession, and servants of the public. With these basic aims in mind, he sought a faculty adequately prepared to aid in attaining them. Enrolled in the Medical School were two young uh pharmacists, George Hohman and Gustave Horstman, eager to join him. With this nucleus of a faculty, some borrowed equipment, and a spirited enthusiasm, the birth of the Fordham College of Pharmacy was announced modestly on a few pages in the back of the Medical School catalogue. In the summer of 1912 one candidate applied and was accepted, only to find himself, at the opening of classes in September, the sole student. After a few weeks, however, additional enrollments brought the number up to eighteen. Classes tvere held, in conjunction with medical classes, in the same building now-occupied by the College of Pharmacy. In June 1914, the first graduation ceremony was held, at which seven diplomas were awarded. In 1916, for want of additional space, the College moved to the basement of the Medical Building. Classes wrere held there until 1922, when demands for admission again necessitated larger quarters. This time, the College returned to its original building, where it was allotted three floors, besides locker and storage space. In that year, the student body numbered one hundred and eighty-eight Seniors and three hundred and eight Juniors, a growth remarkable for such a short time. Again in 1923 applications poured in, and the College found itself with nine hundred men and women seeking admission. When the best three hundred had been chosen, the student roster numbered some 600. The faculty and the college suffered distinct losses with the deaths of Doctors Hohman and Horstman, in 1924 and 1927. Plaques have been erected by the classes of '24 and ’27 respectively in remembrance of these men whose memory is cherished by all who knew them. In 1928 the course was lengthened from three to five days per wreek. Then, due to an increase in the scope and content of the work deemed requisite for proper training in Pharmacy, the three-year course inaugurated in 1927 w'as found inadequate, and the four-year course, long advocated by Dr. Diner, leading to the degree of Bachelor of Science in Pharmacy, wras 56 kilobaud Hall, built i 86b, now the College of Pharmacy. instituted in its stead. A few years later this became the minimum educational qualification acceptable for admission to the State licensing examination. In 1931, Or. Diner’s health began to fail rapidly. The following year, because of his still unfailing attendance to every detail and duty, his condition made it necessary to relieve him of all teaching and administrative work. He was made Dean Emeritus and for a time continued to come to the College a few hours each week, but finally, at his physician’s insistence, had to forego even that pleasure. A worthy successor to Dr. Diner was no man easy to find, but the authorities solved that problem to the satisfaction of all concerned in appointing as Dean Dr. James H. Kidder, a graduate of Fordham College and Cornell Medical School. Dr. Kidder has continued to administer the executive affairs of the College of Pharmacy in a thorough, dignified, and friendly manner. A CATHOLIC School of Sociology and Social Service in the great Metropolis of the East had been an obvious need for some time prior to the opening of the Fordham school on November 6, 1916. During the year preceding, His Eminence John Cardinal Farley had been in frequent consultation with Reverend Father Joseph A. Mulry, S.J., then President of Fordham University, regarding the eminent advisability of such a school. Social service had come to be a rather definite vocation, if not actually a profession. Fordham had already given encouragement to the School of Social Studies, an outgrowth of a seed planted at the House of Retreat, Mount Manresa. At the time of consolidation with the School of Sociology and Social Service, nearly 700 Catholic men and women under the inspiring leadership of Father Terence J. Shcaly, Fhe best evidence of the constant activity of the Alumni Association was shown on the occasion of the 25th Anniversary Celebration, when it was announced that sufficient funds had been contributed to set up in the College a completely equipped model pharmacy. This was completed in 1937. Its donors felt that the use of this pharmacy as a special training laboratory would do much to instill in the student habits of organization and accuracy that would be invaluable in his future career. Although it has shared but thirty years of Fordham’s fruitful century of existence, the College of Pharmacy has solidly rooted itself in the traditional life of the University. Credit for its splendid record of achievement must go to many in addition to those previously mentioned—to its former Regents, and particularly to Father Charles J. Deane, S.J., Regent of the College since 1927, to its faculty, its student body, to its devoted friends and Alumni. S.J.. had been trained to promote the study of vital and timely social questions. Using this parent group as a guiding force, Father Shealy, the first Dean of the School, enlisted a professional staff and inaugurated a two-year diploma curriculum. Fhe purpose of the School of Sociology and Social Service was to give a professional training for social and civic work by offering instruction in fundamental principles. Its initial two-year curriculum, spanning the entire field of social work education, encompassed a weekly program of ten class hours and twelve field work hours. Lectures, given by leading representatives of local and national agencies, supplemented both types of instruction. Weekly round table talks and confer- 57 cnccs helped to clarify difficulties encountered in the field. At the outset, classes were held nightly from 8 to 10 P.M. in the Woohvorth Building. A college degree for admission was deemed desirable but not absolutely essential. Graduates of high school, provided they gave evidence of sufficient mental ability, strong moral character, and an eagerness of purpose, were accepted. For the college graduate, the work of the School was credited toward the degree of Master of Arts, as the equivalent of similar work in the Post-Graduate courses of the University. The diploma curriculum of the first year consisted of courses considered necessary for laying a foundation for the ethical, sociological, economical, medical and historical basis of social work, coupled with professional courses. Among the latter were Family Welfare, Child Welfare, Adult and Juvenile Delinquency. The projected program of the second year comprehended the development of treatment processes, the study of social legislation, and the acquisition of administrative skills. At the beginning of the second year. Father Matthew L. Fortier, S.J., became Dean. From then until 1919, Father Shealy devoted most of his time to social studies but remained on the Board of Directors, an advisory body of men distinguished in various fields. In those days, almost every student in the few social work schools wras also an employed worker who used the lecture course as a means of adding to skills acquired in the practical work of the field. Attendance, Parole, and Probation Officers in particular entered upon candidacy for a Special Service Diploma. They met as a separate group for two hours wreekly on a fixed afternoon and were distributed through the regular classes of the School for four additional hours weekly. Their field work was evaluated in the light of the students’ experiences. In December 1917 the School opened free French classes to provide a working vocabulary for enlisted men and accredited organizations such as the Knights of Columbus and the American Red Cross who were registered for foreign service. Approaching the end of June 1918, nearly four hundred of these wore prepared for service abroad. Cooperation with the American Red Cross by conducting a free course of instruction on work with civilians in countries devastated by the war was another notable contribution. 'l eaching also related to services for families of enlisted men in an effort to see that no lowering of living conditions occurred in their families. And still another early undertaking was the training of volunteers, ladies of high social standing, leaders then and now in various Catholic activities throughout the city. Their interest then was war work. Today it is housing, correctional care and kindred economies. Ftespite the disruption caused by the onset of the World War, one man and fourteen women wrere graduated on May 27, 1918. Foreseeing the sudden release of a multitude of workers employed on government contracts and the return of a legion of service men to civil life, the School in step with the community actively turned to the study of industrial relationships, rehabilitation of the disabled soldier and sailor, and kindred problems. War-time emergency courses continued to grow’ in number and in value. Many tentative courses such as Employment, Americanization, and Psycho-Pathology ultimately became fixtures, modified only by conditions of the ensuing years. For diploma candidates, the daily hours up to 3:00 P.M. were given over to field work and excursions. Class hours were moved up to late afternoon. A combination of forces caused the School to give greater consideration to specialization beginning with the academic year of 1919-1920, the first under the rectorship of Reverend Father F,. P. Tivnan, S.J., when Father Terence J. Shealy, S.J., had returned to the Deanship. The wake of the war, the growth of Catholic Charity organizations in New York and elsewhere, and the ever increasing influence of social work all combined to sharpen the foci within the several areas of welfare work. Problems in the readjustment of national life had been anticipated. Scientific Christian charity became quickened with the permanent expansion and further development of religious agencies. Apprenticeship training as an ingress to social service was fast being displaced by a more formalized preparation. Social work was acquiring the earmarks of a science. Consequently, professional education warranted a higher degree of specialization. Other older professions had witnessed the same evolution. In keeping with trends, the diploma curriculum of the School was modified to meet changed situations and apparent needs. While basic sciences were retained, specialized groups received the major portion of attention. Case work, to use the latter day terms, included both generic and specific. Tn matters practical, no person assisting the School rendered greater volunteer service than did Mr. Thomas M. Mulry, a leading Catholic layman of national prominence in social work up to the time of his death. In tribute to his memory, lectures starting with “The Bishops’ Reconstruction Programme” were given by Monsignor John A. Ryan, Ph.D. The repeated commendation of the School by His Excellency Patrick J. Ilayes, Archbishop of New York, had begun to bear fruit by September 1920. Nine priests and eleven religious were found enrolled, most of whom were registered in courses carrying Master’s credit. Among those who matriculated were students from England, Ireland, Spain, Hungary, and Japan. The United States, as far west as the Mississippi River, was represented. Ere then, policies had become somewhat fixed, and the program was meeting immediate needs under the direction of Father Richard R. Rankin, S.J., Pro-Dean. Later he became Dean and also Dean of the Graduate School. Changes of administration were not uprooting as one might be led to suppose from the printed page. Jesuits trained within broad basic patterns, particularly when their experience has been augmented by association with other departments of the university, found transition easy. An example to the point came when Father Francis J. Dore, S.J., M.D., assumed charge of the School. His appointment was propitiously timed, for the horizon of social work had risen above economic concerns to include such considerations as physical and mental health. In step with the trend, Fordham directed pro- Drinking fountain and field stone pavilion, built and donated hv the Class of 1908, Fordham Preparatory School. 59 fessional attention along those lines without overlooking other unsolved problems. With the advent of Father Francis P. LeBuffe, S.J., as Dean, instruction became more highly departmentalized. patterned in the manner of a social federation of Charities. The six principal divisions were: Families, Children, Health, Protective Care, Social Action, and Industry. H is Eminence, Patrick Cardinal Hayes, Shepherd oi Charity, had effected such a federation within his own organization in consequence of a survey begun in 1921. Close connection with the Catholic Charities of the Archdiocese of New York thenceforth not only made available its extensive and valuable field work facilities but also inspired its departmental heads to service on the School’s faculty. Subsequently, similar advantages were enjoyed in the dioceses of Brooklyn and Newark. In keeping with the changes, once the day curriculum changes were effected, field work was expanded to two full days per week. In September 1926, fortified by success in like settings elsewhere, Father Miles J. O’Mailia, S.J., was assigned to the tremendous task of coordinating all downtown endeavors. Fordham downtown was growing rapidly. Vicissitudes ascribablc to manifold contingencies required realignments. Carefully laying foundation stones, he engineered the construction of what thereafter was known as the Manhattan Division. Came the Spring of 1927 riding high on a huge wave of economic prosperity. Technocracy was but a word. But those close to social conditions saw and felt that all phases of dependency were storm signals — warnings of the hurricane ahead. Fordham thereupon decided that the day had arrived when its School should be more adequately equipped. Father Matthew L. Fortier, S.J., Ph.D., whose early interest in and zeal for social work never abated, was recalled to the helm. Removed to quarters apart from those of other divisions of the University and with a full staff of its own, the School at long last became an independent administrative unit. The day program was strengthened and evening courses for staff workers were revived. Professional recognition by the American Association of Schools of Social Work was accorded in 1929. Assiduously striving for higher standards after his appointment as Assistant Dean in 1929, Father Edward S. Pouthier, S.J., after a year enrolled at Louvain, whence he received the degree of Licentiate in Social Sciences. Resuming professional duties, he continued to assist Father Fortier whose failing health forced his retirement in 1934. Thereupon Father Pouthier became Dean. Inasmuch as the School was already well established on a graduate level and Political Philosophy in the Graduate School had developed to the status of a department, background courses, born in the early twenties, were sharply curtailed. Hence the Fordham School of Social Service acquired its present title. A far more important change than that of name was the curriculum as modified. For example, class instruction occupied two and field work claimed three days per week, since the practical side of professional training, involving tutorial aspects, was considered of paramount importance. At the nadir of the depression, there were enrolled many students sponsored by government agencies. As many of them were young men, the male population was increased to about one-third of the student body, a ratio thereafter approximately maintained. Beginning in 1934. the School required as the minimum qualification on a scholastic basis a recognized A.B. or B.S. degree. This combined with character and health requisites, together with some marked evidence of scholastic ability to carry on graduate study with success, set the norm for student qualifications. 60 I'his had been the tendency for some time in the recognized Schools of Social Work. The professional status of Social Work was apparent. Its educative process had to operate on a plane concomitant with the high professional demands on personnel. In 1939, through the standard set by the American Association of Social Work Schools, the tendency became mandatory in all accredited Schools of Social Work. It is a tribute to the vision of Reverend Father Aloysius ]. Hogan, S.J., President, and Father Pouthicr, Dean, that they in 1934 had already made this graduate status mandatory at Fordham. In July 1939 Father Pouthier was called by his superiors to other fields. This meant new changes in the School of Social Service. Miss Anna E. King, Director of Field Work, was promoted to the office of Dean. Along with the new trend in the University of appointing in all professional schools a Jesuit administrative head to act as Regent, Father Raymond Schouten, S.J., was appointed to that office. Three phases are evident in the School of Social Service. The first was one of foundation and development that ran concurrently with the first world war and pre-depression years, and with the awakening and coordination in those years of social planning and service. The second, beginning in 1929, was a time of expansion and stabilization. Then the School became a closely knit unit and operated on a strict graduate standard. With the advent of Miss King, as Dean, in 1939 the School stepped on with a whole nation that is social welfare conscious. Now with a tremendous awareness of social needs and of the progressive and capable treatment of those needs, Fordham Social Service looks around in this Centenary year on a world at war, and to a future that will make awesome demands on the charity and social awareness of her graduates. 61 Woolworth Building, housing the Downtown Departments of Fordham University. Foreword Tracing back to Roman law, and deeply imbedded in the common law of Coke and Blackstone is the legal maxim: Summa Ratio est Quae Fro Religione Facit— the best rule of law is that which advances religion. Here is a classical saying which aptly characterizes and defines the purposes and objectives which inspired the Jesuit Fathers to establish a School of Law at Ford-ham University. The School of Law began sessions at a time when God, Religion and Natural Law were virtually ejected from American Law Schools. As one legal sceptic phrased it: Men must learn not to let religion interfere with law.’’ In the following years this denial of the primacy or importance of Divine law has been followed by materialist philosophies which reduce positive law to the level of judicial behavior or hunch, and reject the concept of justice or the value of principles. Today, as in its humble beginnings, the core of legal education at Fordham is the unrelenting teaching that man is a creature of God; that positive law derives its sanction from the Natural Law and must be tested by the norms and principles of Divine origin. A great law school is more than a department of a University, more than a training center of lawyers; it also serves as a research laboratory to test out the validity of current decisions; it frequently initiates legislative reforms. Moreover when the law school is a department of a great Catholic University, it assumes additional duties of evaluating current law, statutory and common, in terms of eternal verities. It is against such a background that we sketch out this necessarily brief record of the School of Law and appraise the efforts made to meet the exacting demands placed upon it. The history of the Fordham University School of Law, like the classic boundaries of ancient Gaul, may be divided into three parts. In its short span of existence there are visible the successive periods of birth and formulation of ideals, followed by the development and fruition of early traditions, terminating in the final era of maturity and purposeful endeavor to preserve and improve the quality of legal education taught in its classrooms. Birth You are a small number. Let this be the occasion for the more enthusiasm. Small bodies have hitherto done great things. Thermopylae was held by a handful against unlimited numbers, and today it is still the earnest few who stand manfully by their convictions that guide the turbulent popular current into safe channels.’’ Thus appropriately did Dean Paul Fuller epitomize the spirit of the newly-born Fordham Law School on the occasion of its first Annual Commencement in 1908. A third of a century has passed since then. Within that period the Fordham School of Law has passed from the stage of infancy to full maturity. It is no longer a small number.” Its alumni number over six thousand. Faithfully following the path marked out by Dean Fuller's brief dedication, its passage from a mere handful to an outstanding position has been characterized throughout by a steadfast devotion to the spirit of Thermopylae” and the determination to mold itself and its students as leaders fitted to guide the turbulent popular currents into safe channels.” The Founders Back of institutions stand men, men who plan and build ,and leave their marks for all time to come. So with Fordham Law School. The School of Law was opened in September 1905 by Reverend John J. Collins, S.J., who was then President of Fordham University. It was due to his vision and foresight that the School of Law was added to the University departments. During its first year, the sessions of the School were held on the University campus in the Bronx. In its second year the School was removed from the campus, so far uptown, to lower Manhattan where it still remains accessible to law offices and courts. Not alone was the location changed but the case-system of law study was inaugurated. This innovation, for innovation it surely was in 1905, has since been generally followed in American law schools, its success proven by many years of expanding usage. The high quality of instruction which has characterized the Fordham Law School dates back to the first members of the Faculty. Its first Dean was the late 63 Loyola Hall, built in ir B, residence hall lor Jesuit faculty of Fordhain. Paul Fuller, a distinguished member of the New York Bar. Dean Fuller had already established his reputation as a noted author on international law and was an adviser to the administration of President Wilson on Mexican affairs at a time when United States relations with our neighbor to the South had reached a tense and critical stage. Remaining Dean of the Fordharn Law School from its formation until 1913, to Dean Fuller must be paid the tribute of charting the course of the Fordharn Law School during the first decade of its existence. Perhaps a simple story of Dean Fuller will illustrate the type of man who first directed the Fordharn Law-School. In the words of his biographer: “On one occasion wiiilc on a mission for his government, he found himself on a Sunday morning writh a great military leader in the neighboring republic, w-ho was well known for his opposition to orthodox religious belief. This man had in fact often been accused of religious intolerance and persecution. In the midst of an important conference Mr. Fuller arose looking at his watch and said he must terminate the interview in order to be in time for Mass, and asked his interlocutor to direct him to the nearest Catholic Church. The General (for such was his rank) called his aide and instructed him to accompany Mr. Fuller so that he would be in time for Mass, and later he told Mr. Fuller how much the incident impressed him.” A notable member of the faculty in this formative period was Reverend Terence J. Shealy, S.J., who instituted in 1906 his course in Jurisprudence at the Law School and for many years thereafter thrilled his students with his dynamic lectures on this subject while at the same time instilling in them a knowledge and appreciation of the sound philosophy of law. In his lectures he dealt with the ethical aspects of the law and examined the philosophic foundations of its development. The course also included a survey of the various existing legal systems and a critical analysis thereof. It was not long before Father Shcaly’s course came to be widely accepted as one of the most learned expositions of this, not the least recondite, of subjects in the School of Law. For over thirty years this course in Jurisprudence has been continued and the wisdom of this early innovation is attested by the fact that leading American law- schools are now incorporating a required course in Jurisprudence into the lawr school curriculum. Not only did Fordharn stress the importance of a searching examination of the nature and purpose of law', but it wras one of the first law schools in this country to offer a course in legal ethics dealing with the ethical and moral side of the law and the high obligations of its practitioners. In these early days Dean Fuller wisely surrounded himself with able and scholarly associates on the faculty of law. Among them was Professor Ralph W. Gifford, w'ho became pro-Dean of the Law School, and who wTas primarily responsible for the installation of the case system at Fordharn. He had been himself a pupil of the aptly named Professor Christopher Columbus Lang-dell, the founder of the case method of study, and of Dean James Barr Ames of the Harvard Law' School which school was the pioneer among law schools in using this method. Professor Gifford came to Fordharn following a distinguished career as Professor of Law7 at Yale University Law School and Columbia University Law School. Of primary importance to the School was the addition to its faculty in 1911 of Professor William A. i I Old St. Peter’s Church 1785 to 1836, mother church of Catholic New York. Keener, master of the law of Contracts, a subject scarcely exceeded in importance by any within the entire domain of legal science. He was one of the most distinguished teachers of law in the United States and had been Story Professor of Law at Harvard Late School. Professor Keener’s association with the School was unfortunately terminated after an all too brief period by his death in 1 9 1 3. But during his brief associ ation with the School he left an indelible impression, particularly in the held in which he specialized, a tradition today exemplified in the persons of Professors Wormser, Finn, and Bacon. Other members of the faculty in the formative period were Professors H. Gerald Chapin, Francis Polk, Ralph H. Httllen, Joseph E. Corrigan, William J. O’Sullivan and Francis X. Brosnan. Professor Chapin had already established a national reputation as a distinguished legal scholar and author of legal texts. Listed as instructors in this period are the names of Joseph A. Warren, later Police Commissioner of New York City, Michael F. Dee, later pro-Dean of Fordham Law School, Charles Fuller, Jean F. P. des Garrennes, and William A. Ferguson. The founders of Fordham University School of Law were motivated by loftier purposes than the mere addition of a new department to the rapidly expanding University of which it was to be a part. Fordham University School of Law was not to be merely just another law school.” The new School of Law aimed to be more than a professional school for the training of lawyers. Fordham Law School did not forget that the practice of law involves something more than mere book learning. It is interesting to note that even in its early years the students were permitted to listen to lectures on trial practice conducted by such distinguished trial lawyers as George Gordon Battle, Francis L. Wellman and James W. Osborne. While class instruction was necessarily emphasized, the Fordham University School of Law early realized the importance of equipping its students for actual practice insofar as this could be accomplished during their scholastic years. A moot court, at which judges of the New York Supreme Court presided, was established as early as 1913. Looking back over the formative years, it may be safely stated that the vision of the founders of the Fordham University School of Law aimed at the establishment of a law school which had for its objective the educating of young men to the highest standards and ideals paralleled by a solid and adequate training in technical and substantive law. While numbers alone do not spell out intellectual greatness, it is noteworthy that the Fordham University School of Law which opened on September 28, 1903, with an enrollment of thirteen students steadily increased in size so that ten years later the total enrollment was four hundred thirty-six students. So ended the first decade of the School of Law. Dean Fuller retired in 1913 with the confident realization that Fordham Law School had developed into a powerful institution. Professor Gifford returned to Yale in 1912 but continued for several years to lecture on Evidence at Fordham. The learned Professor Keener had already passed away. Adolescence As the first period of the Law School came to an end, the solid foundation laid by men of the stature of Dean Fuller and his associates was immediately reflected in the intellectual stature of the early graduates. Recent graduates were available to continue their pioneering work and to complete the task of building a great law school. John T. Loughran and Ignatius M. Wilkinson had graduated ex aequo in 1911 with the highest scholastic honors. Once more they were ex aequo when in 1912 they shared the honor of being the first graduates to be appointed-to the law faculty. That these selections were wisely made is now attested by juristic events of the next quarter of a century: John T. Loughran, after eighteen years of distinguished service as inspiring teacher of law and counsel, was elevated to the New York Supreme Court in 1930, was appointed to the New York Court of Appeals in 1934 and now is the Senior Associate Judge of the august judicial body. Ignatius M. Wilkinson has taught continuously in the Law School for twenty-eight years and has served with distinction as Dean since 1923. Thus Dean Wilkinson has been associated wtih the Law School during four-fifths of its existence. Expanding classes called for addi- tional law lectures and shortly thereafter Francis J. MacIntyre, Class of tyoy, and Frederick L. Kane, Class of i y 13. were designated lecturers in law and are still actively engaged on the present law faculty. In this same period of reconstruction Professor I. Maurice Wormser, then teaching at the University of Illinois, joined the Fordham Law School and commenced his career as brilliant teacher of contracts and corporations, scholarly author, editor and “lawyers’ lawyer.” Thus the early traditions of legal scholarship were continued and were immediately reflected in the steadily mounting enrollment. As early as 1912, an evening session had been added to provide an opportunity for properly cjualificd students to obtain a legal education in conjunction with part-time employment in law offices, courts, insurance and commercial establishments. This introduction of evening law classes has long since justified itself in terms of opportunity to employed students, excellent quality of scholarship and proven result. Many of Fordham’s most distinguished law graduates, who would otherwise have been unable to study law, are graduates of the evening session. Still later, in 192 1, a morning session was opened to provide once more for the increasing number of law students. Women were admitted for the first time in 1919. thus attesting the uniform policy of the Law School to foster a democracy, not autocracy, of the Bar. I11 this period of expansion and development, it was not forgotten that law, in the words of Chief Justice Taft, is a “bookish profession.” The law library is the work-shop and the laboratory of the law student. A constant effort was made to build a thoroughly adequate law library—no mean task in these days of competition for rare volumes—with satisfactory results. Today, the Fordham law library contains more than 24,000 volumes. Maturity With the beginning of Dean Wilkinson's tenure in 1923, the Fordham Law School entered its third and final stage of development. Additional requirements for entrance to the Law .School were gradually incorporated. In September 1924, one year of college work was added to the existing requirements, and in Sep- tember 1927 and thereafter, two years of college work became mandatory. A in in 1934 the evening course was extended from three to four years. During this same period the scholastic program was enlarged in many directions. A complete system of law clubs and moot courts was established; legal research classes were opened and the Fordham Law Review resumed publication. But thirty-six years have elapsed since the “earnest few” gathered on Rose Hill to form the first law class. A third of a century is a brief span of years in the life of an educational institution and yet it is sufficient to disclose the ideals and traditions which have come forth in these formative years. In the yellowed pages of the first Announcement of the School of Law, the purpose of the Law’ School is set forth in the following words: “It wall be the aim of the School to make its students efficient and practical lawyers and also to qualify them for the conduct of public affairs, for the proper administration of wffiich a knowledge of the lawr is essential. Therefore, the historical and philosophical development, as well as the practical application of the subjects in the courses will be taught.” During the intervening years these simple objectives have been kept in mind and are still dominant as the School of Law enters Alma Mater's Centenary Year. What of the future? Today throughout the world justice under law is violently opposed by totalitarian dictators who proclaim that might, power or will alone is law, and the only law v’hich governs mankind and determines rights and duties. Gone are the old concepts of divine, natural and positive law'. The task of the Law School in the dark days ahead is clear: To teach nowr, and in the future, that man, whether he be king or subject, is under the lawr; that law is “the golden met-wand and measure” to try the causes of all men. To these noble ends the Fordham Law’ School pledges its future endeavors, confident that out of this cataclysm will once more-emerge the first Ride of the Common Law, that man is, and ought to be, sub Deo el sub lege. Keating Hall, built in Graduate School ol Arts and Sciences. AT the same time that the University is entering upon its second century of service, the Graduate School is quietly enjoying the twenty-fifth anniversary of its founding. In the year 1916-1917 four advanced courses were presented. These were listed in the first announcement as an attraction to students who might elect to hazard the difficult path of higher study; eight so elected, and a new unit of Fordham came into being. Now a total of two hundred and sixty-five courses fills a separate catalogue; the faculty boasts of seventy-two members; the student body has grown to nine hundred and sixteen. Graduate work is given by ten departments: Biology, Chemistry, Classics, English, History, Philosophy, Physics, Political Philosophy, Psychology, and Romance Languages; several of these are further subdivided. In the beginning because of the limitations of space, and of the numbers of the faculty and the student body, the program of studies was more general; students took half their work in a major field, supplemented by courses in two supporting minors. Gradu- Interior of the old University Chapel shortly after the foundation of Fordham. ally the departmental system was evolved, until at the present time concentration is limited to the work of each department itself. In the beginning, the small faculty, sometimes sharing the work of several divisions, comprised one unit; now, each department is a small faculty in itself, comprising the larger faculty of the Graduate School — which is parr of the university faculty. At first, because of the reliance upon a student body drawn almost exclusively from the metropolitan school system, many of the faculty were lecturers holding responsible positions in city institutions. As the complexion of the student body changed, more and more full-time faculty members were added. With the exception of a few specialists and visiting lecturers, the entire teaching staff now serves the University alone. In the beginning, too, administration was not so difficult; or, if the problems were as great, they -were not as many as those of today. Then the Graduate School was under the direction of a Dean who was required to supervise also the work of various undergraduate units—the Teachers College and the Downtown College. One secretary and one registrar sufficed for all. The records of the Graduate School could be carried in a portfolio under the arm; those of the individual departments could be carried in the head. In 1932, however, the physical growth was so great, and the administrative problems so extensive that the Graduate School was separated from the other divisions then housed in the Woolworth Building. After that date a Dean took charge exclusively of higher studies, with his own officers, his own administrative staff, and his own problems. Some of the problems were lightened by the appointment of several cooperating committees. As the departments took shape, an advisory committee was formed, which was replaced in 1935 by the present Graduate Council. Committees on admissions, on rank and tenure, and on scholarships also have been appointed. Graduate education in the United States has made great strides, speaking quantitatively, since its first 68 formal appearance. There were forty-four graduate students in America in 1870; today there are ninety-five thousand. To educate this number, nearly one hundred schools confer graduate degrees. Of these, nine are Catholic — Roston College, Catholic University, Du-quesne, Fordham, Georgetown, Loyola, Marquette, St. John’s and St. Louis; of the nine, six are under Jesuit supervision. Fordham, like other graduate schools of high character, has been attentive to time and to the times, to the whole and its component parts. Though there is no unanimity of viewpoint about the purposes of the American graduate school, Fordham is like other graduate schools in its general purpose. Like other institutions, it preserves its own individuality, its own marks which make it not only a graduate school, but Fordham Graduate School. The tradition of Fordham, like that of the other Catholic universities of the world, is mediaeval. The externals of the past are still retained: the lecture, the round-table discussion, the seminar, the library research problem, the language requirement, the defense of a thesis, the final oral, investiture and academic costume, the dignity of rank: scholar, master, doctor. Then, as now, the internal spirit holds more significance. The guiding and sustaining ideal of the mediaeval university was the search for truth, the real truth. That ideal is still retained and respected. Tradition may be modified, but truth is timeless and unchanging. The achievement of the Graduate School has been due to the enthusiasm and support of the Presidents of the University — Fathers Mulry, Tivnan, Duane, Hogan and Gannon; to the labor and devotion of the Deans in charge of higher studies — Fathers Fortier, Shealy, Rankin, O’Mailia, Walsh and Dumas; to the careful and tireless attention to detail of the Registrars — Messrs. O’Connor and Propst; to the unstinting willingness of the Jesuit and lay faculty, many of whom have been with the school since the early years, as Convocation medals attest; finally, to a staunch and cooperative student body. All have helped to keep the ideals alive, have helped to make the path smooth, have made the preliminary effort worthwhile. After twenty-five years, the Graduate School of Arts and Sciences faces the future with an alert, adult mind. THE WHITE HOUSE WASHINGTON December 16, 1940 Dear Father Gannon: My hearty congratulations to the faculty, students and all friends of Fordham University on the completion of a ftdl century of work in the cause of American education. I shall always remember with pleasure my visit to the campus in October and I greatly appreciate the warm personal sentiments you express and which 1 heartily reciprocate. As a nation we have from the beginning placed our abiding faith in those principles embodied in our Federal Constitution by the Founders of the Republic: freedom of conscience and of education, freedom of assembly and freedom of the press. Those venerable institutions arc of the very essence of the democratic way of life and to them we owe all of our happiness as a nation. In these anxious times when democracy is challenged by governments which place their reliance on brute force, education for democracy becomes increasingly important, it is an essential part of national defense. Only through perfect ion of (lie intellect and refinement of the spirit can we raise up a people capable of combatting the errors of the day with Eternal Truth. In this great work 1 trust that Fordham, which has now completed its first century of usefulness, will continue from generation to generation in faithful service to the needs of the nation. Very sincerely yours, Reverend Robert I. Gannon, S.J., President., Fordham Universitv, New York, N. Y. 69 It is with heartfelt affection that We join with the Maryland-New York Province of the Society of Jesus, and with the directors, professors, students and friends ol Pordham University in the Centenary celebrations of that magnificent institution. And Our paternal joy, indeed, is deepened and made more intimate by the thought that We are numbered amongst your alumni and by the happy recollection of Our visit with you some years ago, when We had occasion to see with Our own eyes the evidence of your outstanding accomplishments for God and Country. As Vicar of Christ upon earth, and as Guardian of His precious heritage to mankind, We hare still further reason for rejoicing with you on this auspicious occasion, because throughout the hundred years of Pordham University’s history, its directors and prolessors have fostered and encouraged, with undeniable success, the principles of Christian education upon which the University was founded and without which all education is barren and must constitute a menace to society as well as to the individual. We arc well aware of the development which, under God's Providence and by His Divine favor, has marked die history ol Pordham University. From a very humble beginning, with five students, it has expanded and grown until it now boasts an enrollment of approximately eight thousand students; many beautiful buildings have been added to the original Manor House; and the first college and ecclesiastical seminary have become a complete university that may justly take its place with the great Universities of the United States. But this material progress, this increase in numbers and facilities, in a land where educational institutions have nourished, might easily be passed over were it not accompanied by the zealous and eminently successful efforts of the loyal sons of St. Ignatius to instill in the minds ol the Catholic youth entrusted to their care the principles of sound philosophy anti revealed truth which ate the birthright of Christian education. We are greatly consoled, in the midst of the sorrows which afllict. Our Apostolic heart, by the thought of the many thousands of students who have gone forth from Pordham University, carefully trained in the secular sciences and arts, deeply imbued with the principles of the Faith, and ready and eager, both in mind and in heart, to defend the Kingdom of God, to contribute generously to the advancement of Christian civilization and to live at peace with their fellowmen. And it is Our confident and prayerful hope that all those who in the future will partake of the rare privileges and bounteous advantages offered by your University may be even more fully prepared to encounter with courage and conviction the difficulties and the perils which await them and which seem likely to be very greatly accentuated in the troublous times which may lie ahead. Thus your alumni will continue to be a very definite asset to the great countrv to which they owe allegiance and a source of joy and consolation to their Church and to their University. Among the names of ihe dist inguished and illustrious men who have been closely associated with the history and tradition ol Fordham University are to be found those of your courageous founder, John Hughes, first Archbishop of New York, and John Cardinal McClos-kcy. your first president; from your alumni records one might cite the names of numerous bishops and priests, justices and lawyers, writers and orators, civil and ecclesiastical leaders who by their eminent accomplishments hat e brought fame and repute to the University. On this happy occasion of the Centenary you may, indeed, proudly honor the memory of those courageous men who played so important a role in the history of your school and of those outstanding graduates who should be a continual source of joy and inspiration — the joy that derives from glorious achievement and the inspiration that leads to future progress. But while paying due honor to those illustrious men of the past and present, We would add a word of praise and gratitude for that other success achieved by countless thousands who have gone forth from the hallowed halls of your institution to bring prestige to their Alma Mater in their own quiet way, without personal fame or renown, by demonstrating in a very practical manner that as graduates of a Catholic University they are worthy Christian citizens rendering valuable service to both Church and State. It was, indeed, to insure that every student wrould be fully trained to play that important, though perhaps obscure, part in the drama of life that your University was founded and it is for that same end that its directors are striving so earnestly and so capably today. Speaking some years ago to the large gathering of friends and students who had assembled on the campus to welcome Us to your University, We reminded you that your future i.s rich in promise because you cherish the priceless inheritance of the past; and in urging you to be true to the traditions, the principles the ideals of Fordham, We assured you that in doing so you would not only be serving God and Country, but that you would likewise be meriting for yourselves an incorruptible crown which woidd be yours for all eternity. Those sentiments and exhortations were expressed in anticipation of your Centenary. We renew them, with heartfelt meaning, now that the Centenary is actually being commemorated. And, in extending Our paternal felicitations on this happy occasion, We earnestly pray that Fordham University may continue the loyalty and devotedness, the sacrifices and the labors that have marked its glorious past, arid that Almighty God in His infinite Wisdom may enlighten the way to a still more glorious future. In testimony of Our paternal affection and as a pledge that divine light may be vouchsafed you in abundant measure, from Our heart We impart to you Our Apostolic Benediction. Given at the Vatican this twenty-fourth day of February in the year of Our Lord nineteen hundred and forty-one. Administration Building, lormcrlv the Rose Hill Manor House, Imilt in 1838. THE OLD MANOR HOUSE HAS CHANGED The “house in the open field”, as John Hughes called his little school, is now the center of a broad campus set with many buildings. From it stems the large development that is Downtown Fordham. The roll call of six students, read on the opening day, has grown through the years to more than eight thousand. They and the thousands who have gone before them, the old and the new, the past and the present, the alumni, the students and the faculty, tell the story of the one hundred years. Their story is the story of the Centurion. Changes there have been, changes of life, of growth, of achievement. But the old still stands looking to the past, saluting the past, still welcoming the present and nurturing the new. And once each year the Fordham that is both old and new strolls from the Old Manor to the conferring of degrees. John Hughes’ little school has fulfilled his hopes. The Archbishop of Baltimore, James Roosevelt Bayley, third President of Fordham imposing the. Cardinal’s Berretta upon The Archbishop of New York, John McCloshey, first President of Fordham and, first American Cardinal, April 2j, r8j$ in old St. Patrick’s Cathedral, Mott StreetJ New York. UNIVERSITY ADMINISTRATION On September 27, 1540, Pope Paul III issued a charter of foundation. To the martial lino of ‘Reffimini Militantis O O Ecclesiaek Ignatius of Loyola, one-time o soldier and one-time knight at the Court of Spain, led his small Compania to do battle for the Church of Christ. I heirs it was to bear witness to the Truth and the Light that shone on Calvary. The Society of Jesus is now four hundred years old. To the ends of (he earth Ignatius sent his men. All over the earth his men ot today sing a joyful “Te Deum Laudamus” for the testimony of four hundred years. Rose 11 ill Manor was once a quiet rustic spot. It is now the center of a large University. For one hundred years men have worked and witnessed to the martial ring of ‘Reffimini Militantis Ecclesiae’. In O thanksgiving for the four centuries and the one century, they chant their “Te Deum Laudamus” in this their year of ‘Forty-One’. REVEREND J. HARDING FISHER, S.J. Rector ol the University 78 79 REVEREND ROBERT I. GANNON, S.J. President of the University REVEREND CHARLES J. DEANE, S.J. Vice-President and Secretary General of the University The Rector ol Eordham University is Eat her [. I larding Eisher, S.J. lie entered the Society ol Jesus in i HyO alter graduating Ironi Fordliam College in iHcjy. Thus he is the first Eordham graduate to he Rector ol the University. After completing Ins course of Jesuit studies Ealhei Eisher went on for graduate work in Europe. Later on m what he describes as his peripatetic career he did work at Johns Hopkins University, and served as Asso-ciate Editor ol America. 1 hen followed the years of the Superior and Master ol Nov ices at the Jesuit Novitiates in Shadow brook, Massachusetts and Wcrnersvdle, Pennsylvania. In i ;;7 he was appointed as Rector ol 80 REVEREND JOSEPH T. KEATING, S.J. Treasurer of ihe University the Jesuit House of Studies ai Inisfada, Long Island. And now after twenty years ol administration and direction elsewhere Father Fisher has come home to his Alma Mater. As had been noted heretofore the Manor House is the focal historic spot on the Fordham Campus. A beautiful bronze plaque on the quadrangle side of the Manor commemorates and tells how the first President of Fordham, the Reverend John McCloskey, later first American Cardinal, there received the first students. There in 184ft the Founder, 1 be Most Reverend John Hughes welcomed the Jesuits from Kentucky to their new home and college. There the President of Fordham 81 REVEREND E LEO HARGADON, S.J. Director of the University Library si ill carries on the work begun by Archbishop Hughes and Cardinal McCloskey. The President ol the University is Father Robert I. Gannon, S.J. A graduate of Georgetown University Father Gannon entered the Society ol Jesus in ic)ig. There followed the long years of Jesuit study and training. i present be is known for the great work being carried on in the University today. Not enough is known ol the impress he left on Fordham in the years gone by as a teacher and a writer and director of the drama. 82 Alter completing the regular course of studies in the REVEREND JOHN W. TYNAN, S.J. Director oi University Athletics Society of Jesus, Father Gannon went to England for graduate work at Cambridge University. On returning to the United States he was appointed Dean of Studies in the newly opened St. Peter’s College in Jersey City. In 1936 he came back 10 Fordham as Rector, succeeding Father Aloysius J. Hogan, S.J., and he is notv the President of the University. Father Charles J. Deane, S.J. and Fordham College hate been intimately related for many years. He taught on the Campus as a scholastic, returned to the CCollege as a teacher in the twenties’, then was appointed Dean of Studies. As Dean of the College and Regent of the School of Pharmacy he worked for several years, and exercised a strong influence on generations of Fordham w UN,Tm [2 LIBRAR VOXK. SO 83 men. I liai inllucncc he continues to carry on, mainly among the many units of the Alumni, in his present oliice of Vice-President and Secretary General of the IJniversity. Fathei Joseph T. Keating, S.J. entered the Society of Jesus in i Si)2, and came to Fordham in 1910. He has been at Fordham since that time, serving as Treasurer of the University. He saw much of the growth of John Hughes’ “little school , and did much to contribute to that growth. The strong splendor of Keating Hall, now the Graduate School of Arts and Sciences, is a fitting tribute to that contribution. 1 he Assistant Treasurer is Father John H. Gampp, S.J., and the Rur.sar is Mr. Christopher M. Waldorf, a REVEREND ALFRED M. RUDTKE, S.J. graduate of Fordham who has been with the University Minister since 1916. REVEREND JOHN T. LAN GAN, S.J. Spirit nal Father Father John . Tynan, S.J. is the Prefect of Discipline in the College and the University Director of Athletics. He became a Jesuit in 1919 after his service with the 11 Corps of the United States Army. For some years as a Jesuit scholastic he taught Physics at Fordham and did specialized work in Seismologv. Now his cliicl concern is the student body, both in the department of athletics and discipline. He. together with Jack Colley, lias done much lor the student and University programs in sports and athletic endeavor. I lie Fordham University Libraries contain over two hundred thousand volumes, in addition to the sixty-one thousand pamphlets, brochures, and unbound monographs which tlu- University possesses. There are two general libraries, a law library, and three departmental libraries. Father I. Leo Hargadon, S.J. is the Director. 84 As such he has worked at Fordham since 1921: before that time lie tau lu on the ( .inij 11s lor .seven years. 1 lie Librarian ol the University is Mr. William |. Roehrenbeck. a graduate ol Si. Peter's College and Columbia l ni crsity. The Minister ol the Religious Coinmuniiv at Ford-ham is Father Allred M. Rtultke, S.J. The Spiritual Fathers of the Jesuits and Chaplains ol the University are Father William F. Clark, S.J. and Father J. Tracy Langan. S. J. Father Clark entered the Society of Jesus in 187b. Before coming to Fordham he had been Prelect of Studies for several years. Rector of the Collegium Maximum at Woodstock, Maryland, and the Jesuit Novitiate, Saint Andrew-on-Hudson. Father Langan wrote and taught Rheology at Woodstock, later taught Social Studies at Fordham and was Rector of the College of St. Francis Xavier before becoming Spiritual Father of the Fordham Community. Until the lime of his death on January i, 19 |i Father Edmund ). Burke, S.J. had been professor of Social Studies in the School of Education. Born in 1858, he entered die Society of Jesus in 1880. As a writer and a teacher, particularly in the field of Social Studies, he was associated for a long period with Holy Cross College and Fordham. Sixty years a Jesuit. Father Burke worked up to the very end of his long and active life. Fordham in this her Centenary Year mourns his passing, and offers prayers of thanksgiving to God for the good things left to her by Father Burke. May he rest in peace. Mr. Edward P. Gilleran, a graduate of the College, is the Secretary to the President of the University. REVEREND WILLIAM F. CLARK, S.J. Spiritual Father REVEREND EDMUND J. BURKE. S.J. Late Professor of Social Studies 85 Along with this po.sii.ion, and perhaps in some measure because of it, Mr. Gilleran has become a storehouse of Fordham information especially in the sphere of limmi ael nil ics and ac c omplishmenis. Some one once referred to the Alumni Magazine as Ids hobby. 1 he hobby angle teas noted because of the devoted attention it receives from the Editor; the inherent value of the editing job and die interest on the part of readers gives some evidence ol why Mr. Gilleran’s hobby is c alled a spec ial one. 1 o keep the press, and hence the community which ii serves, informed of the University and its work, die University maintains a public relations bureau in charge ol a Director ol Publicity. Ihe Director is Maurice U. Ahern, a graduate of Fordham College. His ollice is in the Manor House on the Campus and covers all I niversity activities except sports. Most people learn about athletics in the University Irom the pages of the daily press. Therein one gets a broad coverage of the football team in the Polo (bonncIs, on the road, in die Cotton Bow 1. Jack Coffey’s baseball teams are well covered; so too are track, basketball and the rest. The Gymnasium, however, and the personalities tell a belter and a I idler story. As ii needs must be the gym is one ol the larger buildings. With its pool and gallon , the locker rooms, and equipment on the ground lloor, with the basketball courts, and courts for vollcvball. handball, badminton, and facilities for fencing and boxing on the main floor, the gym building, together t' ■) I .rll. Mr. I chvarcl I . (hllrun. Secretary to the President. I.own l.cll: Mi. |ack Collev (iiacUiale Manager of Athletics. 86 with the various playinv fichls ami intramural pro gTams. presents a better pieture ol at 11 let it s anil ol student activity and partii ipaLion. On the lop Hoot ate the offices of coaches, instructors, managers. Ibis is the domain of John V. Coffey, Graduate Manager of Athletics and Father 1 yuan, the Director. Most know the Graduate Manager as Jack Coffey and most know him for many things. He is a Fordham man. has coached the baseball teams for twenty years, has been Graduate Manager at the same time, is a memory specialist on birthdays, writes sports rc iews for the French paper. Working with him are Thomas J. Deegan. the Director of Athletic Publicity, and Mr. Gabriel Bundschuh. Under the direction of his assistants and the directors in the various sports, and under Mr. Vincent Clancy, Director of Physical Education, Fordham lias seen a fine growth of student sports and intramural programs. Under Mr. Coffey’s own direction the University lias watched the growth of representative and competitive athletic schedules. It is suspected, however, that base- ball is Jack Colley s spoiled child. At one time a big league player and scout himself and coach of several teams, it is not surprising that each year sees a line Fordham Nine develop under his own keen eye. PLACEMENT In Dealy Hall are the offices of the University Placement Serv ice. The Director in charge ol placement is Mr. Dwight F. Bracken. B.S. University ol Illinois, and M. . University of Chicago. I he Placement Service affords a central clearing point foi all types of employment. Through a continuous contact with potential employers the Director arranges recruiting interviews with company representatives, and gives occupational guidance to those seeking permanent employment. A comprehensive library is maintained for those who wish to acquaint themselves with the details of any business for which they believ e themselves fitted by training. I.rfl: Mr. Christopher Waldorf. Rusar. Right: Reverend John Gampp, S.J., Assistant I reasurer. 87 That such a service has an important value in a university sphere needs lilile expounding. Ii is an aid to the student and the graduates. Ii is a supplement to the educative process in this day of progress and social expansion where fields of endeavor are widening, where competition is growing. Education must still do its part. More so now than ever before. And more so must the basics o! a broad and c ultural educative process that looks to the deep and total well being of the whole man be insisted upon. In ibis light the words of the President, Father Gannon, are particularly pertinent: But when all is said and done, our principal achievement has been the creation of a type which is valuable in any field. We pride ourselves on the fact that our typical graduate can adjust himself in life, if not always emotionally, then spiritually and intellec tually. He may be rich or poor, he may be good or bad, sane or mad, but he is never in that tragic muddle whic h is so common even among men of good will, in these days of foundering philosophy. He knows right and wrong. He knows the real basis of patriotism, the intellectual back ground of religion. He knows, above all, the purpose of life, and if he does go to pieces, as any man with free will can, he does not blame God, fate or the working classes. It is a type which on the whole makes for good homes, good parishes, good communities, and that type is the backbone of the country.” l.mvn Left: Mr. Maurice Ahern, University Directoi of Publicity. Vj)j)ry Kirill: Mr. Dwight Bracken, Director of Placement Bureau. I.owrr High I: Mr. Thomas Dccgan, Director of Sports Publicity, and Mr. Gabriel Bundschuh. Office Manager of Athletic Association. 88 FORDHAM COLLEGE Ihe salvation and perfection of the souls of its members and of the neighbor was the general objective of the new Society approved by Paul III. Regimini Militant is Fcclesiae’ defined in general terms that objective as one of labor “for the advancement of souls in Christian life and learning, and for the spread of Christian faith by public preaching, and the ministry of God’s word, by spiritual exercises and the works of charity, more particularly by grounding boys and unlettered persons in Christianity.” Thus in a general way began the educative mission of the Society of Jesus. So the Jesuits took their place doing what Franciscans and Dominicans have been doing, if in a different manner, for eight hundred years, what Benedictines and Augustinians have done before them for thirteen hundred years. There was darkness on Calvary long ago; there has been darkness ever since. Theirs it has been to give testimony to the light. So it has been in the little School of John Hughes. 89 RFVFRENI) LAWRENCE A. WALSH, S.J. Dean of Fordharn College THE task ol the men in the administrative offices of a college, like that of the field manager of an airport, involves the ordering of scattered movement and is, in an iniangible way, just as fraught with consequence to the lives which are touched by their action. Reverend Lawrence A. Walsh, S-J-. a New Yorker, lias been Dean of Fordharn College since 1938. Having graduated from Preparatory School, lie cnicred the Society of Jesus in 191;;. As a scholastic lie taught at Loyola High School from 1921 to 1924. After comple- tion of his course, he was Treasurer of Woodstock College for two years, coming from there to Fordharn in 1932 as Dean of the Graduate School. Slow of speech and careful in action. Father Walsh has particular charge of the three upper classes; is the final arbiter in study problems of the individual student; gears classes and extra curricular activities to a coordinated rate of excellence. Reverend Thomas C. Hughes, S.J.. was born in Yonkers, attended Xavier High School. He entered the Society of Jesus in 1914. From 1931 he was Assistant 9° Dean o(' Fordham College, Manhattan Division, succeeding Reverend Miles O Madia, S.J., as Dean upon the latter’s transfer in 1932. When Father Hughes was appointed Dean of Freshmen at Fordham in 193G, neither Fordham nor any other college of the Maryland-New York Province had previously had such an ollice. Increase in registration, however, demanded the separate direction of students entering their freshman year. To the office of the Dean of Freshmen Father Hughes has brought high organizing ability and the concomitant gift for painstaking detail, to the point where the quartcr-to-quarter progress of each student is his personal interest. The spirit and morale of the college arc in the hands of Reverend John W. Tynan, S.J., Prefect of Discipline since 1936. Together with his disciplinary ollice. he is Director of Athletics. In both positions his acknowledged characteristic is to say plainly what he means and to mean what he says. Born in Jersey City, Father Tynan made his high REVEREND THOMAS C. HUGHES, S.J. Assistant Dean of Fordham College in charge of Freshmen school and college courses at St. Peter's in that ciLy. Graduating during the War years, he entered the Army Air Corps and was discharged with the Armistice. He entered the Society of Jesus in 1919. As a scholastic, he taught physics at Fordham. Assistant to Father Tynan is Mr. Frederick Wolf, S.J.. a native of Buffalo, and a graduate of Canisius High School and College. This present year has been Mr. Wolf’s first at Fordham. Since his graduation in 1925, Mr. Thomas Reilly has been Registrar of Fordham College. At his ollice, applications are received and sent, information on credits and courses is given, and achievement is recorded. Mr. Reilly, born in Bridgeport, Conn., received his law degree from Fordham in 1928, but never entered legal practice, instead devoting his attention to the precise organization work which his position requires. The University Faculty in the College and the Centenary graduates arc presented in the following pages. REVEREND JOHN W. 'EY NAN, S.J. Dean of Discipline of Fordham College Toj Row JAMES D. ALBF.RSE, M.A. Instructor in English and French REVEREND RAYMOND ). AN ABLE, S.|. Assoc iatc Professor of Philosophy and Religion GEORGE AN TON OFF, Ph.l). Professor of Ghent istry REVEREND JOSEPH ASSMUTH, S.[. Professor ol Biology liotlom Row REVEREND LAWRENCE S. ATHERTON, S.J. Assistant Professor of Glassies ALEXANDER AUSII.I. M.A.. LE D. Assistant Professor of Italian WALTER L. BATTEN. M.A., LL.B. Instructor in Philosophy REVEREND EDWARD B. BERRY, S.J. Assistant Professor of Physics 92 Top Row RALPH L. BERUBE, M.A. Assistant Professor of French EDMUND F. BOWEN, C.P.A. Lecturer in Accounting REVEREND FRANCIS E. BOWEN, S.J. Assistant Professor of Philosophy and Religion REVEREND TERENCE J. BOYLE, S.J. Assistant Professor of Religion Hot tom Row V. RENNET 11 BRASTFD, M.A. Instructor in Public Speaking REVEREND JOHN BUTCHER, S.J. Instructor in Religion ROBERT CARROLL. B.S. Secretary to Prefect of Discipline VINCENT F. CLANCY, B.A. Instructor in Physical Framing Tup Row HAROLD W. COLLIER. B.A. Assistant Instructor in Philosophy JAMES F. COLLINS, M.A. Instructor in History FRANCIS X. CONNOLLY, Ph.D. Associate Professor of English JOHN V. CONNORTON. M.A. Assistant Professor of 1 fislory Hoi tom Row WILLIAM J. CONWAY, Ph.D. Assistant Professor of Chemistry REVEREND IGNATIUS J. COX, S.J. Professor of Philosophy and Religion DAVIl) J. CROMBIE. M.A. Assistant Instructor in Philosophy REVEREND DAVID C. CRONIN. S.J. Professor of Philosophy, 94 Top Row Bollom Row REVEREND FRANCIS T. DAY, S.J. Instructor in Philosophy and Religion REVEREND FRANCIS P. DONNELLY, S.J. Professor of Classics and English BASJLE G. D’OUAKIL, Ph D., LL.B. Assistant Professor of Modern Languages REVEREND THEODORE T. FARLEY, S.J. Associate Professor of Philosophy and Religion JAMES FORBES, Ph.D. Assistant Professoi of Biology HARRY B. FUR AY. S.J. Instructor in English REVEREND CHARLES J. GALLAGHER, S.J. Assistant Professor of English JOSEPH GUI DA, M.A. Lecturer in Modern Languages Top Row JOHN P. HAYES, LL.B. Instructor in Physical Training DOUGLAS J. HENNESSY, Ph.D. Assistant Professor of Chemistry FRANCIS A. HUGHES, Ph.D. Teaching Fellow in Chemistry WILLIAM P. HURLEY, M.S. Assistant Professor of Physics Bottom Row REVEREND ROBERT II. JOHNSON, S.J. Professor of Religion FREDERIC. JOSLYX, Mus.B. Conductor of Glee Club ALBERT F. BAFFIN, M.A. Assistant Professor ol German GEORGE II. LEONARD, M.A., LL.B. Assistant Professor ol English 96 Top Row GABRIEL M. LIEGEY, M.A., LL.B. Assistant Professor of Classics and English WILLIAM A. LYNCH. Ph.D. Professor of Physics WILLIAM F. LYNCH, S.J. Instructor in Classic s REVEREND GEORGE C. MeGOVERN, S.J. Instructor in Philosophy Bottom Row WILLIAM T. McNIFF, M.A. Assistant Professor of Physics JOHN F. MAHONEY, C.P.A. Lecturer in Accounting REVEREND JOSEPH MARIQUE. S.J. Instructor in Classics REVEREND THOMAS H. MOORE, S.J. Associate Professor of Religion 97 Tojj Row REVEREND WILLIAM J. MULCA11Y, S.J. Instructor in Philosophy and Religion REVEREND HAROLD MU LOU KEN, S.J. Associate Professor of Philosophy REVEREND JOSEPH A. MURPHY. S.J. Professor of Philosophy and Religion Bottom Row JAMES J. O’BRIEN, M.A. Assistant Professor of French REVEREND JOSEPH A. O'CONNOR. S.J. Instructor in Classics JOSEPH V. O'NEILL. ILA., LL.1L Assistant Professor of Business Law and Mathematics MARIO J. NARDELLI, M.A. Assistant Professor of Mathematics REVEREND FRANCIS W. POWERS, S.J. Associate Professor of Chemistry Top Row REVEREND WILLIAM X. QUILTY, S.J. Associate Professor of Classics, History and Religion THOMAS A. REILLY, B.A., LL.B. Registrar REVEREND ROBERT L. RYAN, S.J. Instructor in Religion WILLIAM T. SHIELDS, B.A. Assistant Professor of Economics Bottom Row LT. COLONEL JOHN S. SMYLIE, C.A.C., U.S.A., B.S. Professor of Military Science and Tactics ANDREW J. TORRIELLI, Ph.D. Instructor in Modern Languages FREDERIC WOLFF, S.J. Assistant Dean of Discipline LEO K. YAXOWSKI, Ph.D. Assistant Professor of Chemistry 99 NICHOLAS R. AM BROS 1 AN O Bachelor of Arts New York, N. Y. JOSEPH F. APUZZO Bachelor of Arts New York, N. Y. JOHN W. AYERS Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. WILLIAM M. BALDWIN Bachelor of Arts Long Island City, N.Y. EDWARD G. BARRETT Bachelor of Arts Brooklyn, N. Y. JOHN V. BARRY Bachelor of Science Far Rockaway, N. Y. JACK V. BARTON Bachelor of Science Oieen, N. C. JOSEPH A. BENENATI Bachelor of Science Brooklyn, N. Y. The Reverend John LlicCloskey, the first President of Pordbam, ivas born in lsw. Later be was Bisbop of Albany, then Archbishop of Tdetv B'ork and first American Cardinal LHe is a man of princely mien and bcarituJ, said Pins IX. President 184 1-1843; Pordbam began well ivilb his cull tired mind and sound judgment. 100 THOMAS W. BEN H AM Bachelor of A rts New York, N. Y. HUGH V. BENNETT Bachelor of Science Newark, N. J. FRANCIS E. S. RENT Bachelor of Arts Brooklyn, N. Y. GEORGE A. BERLITSKY Bachelor of Science Richmond Hill, N. Y. V11.1 J AM R. BERNHARD Bachelor of Arts New York, N. Y. VICTOR J. BOCCIHCCHIO Bachelor of Science Brooklyn, N. Y. VINCENT J. BORGESE Bachelor of Arts New York, N. Y. ALEXANDER A. BOSNA Bachelor of A rts New York, N. Y. 101 CHARLES E. J. BO YD Bachelor of A rts Belle Harbor, N. Y. GEORGE H. BRADFORD Bachelor of 1 rts New York, N. Y. 1 HOMAS P. BRADY Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. WILI.IAM E. BRADY Bachelor of Science Ossining, N. Y. JOSEPH P. BREE Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. VINCENT P. BRENNAN Bachelor of Arts Flushing, N. Y. DOUGLAS A. BROGKHURST Bachelor of A rts New York, N. Y. JOSEPH P. BROGAN Bachelor of Science Poughkeepsie, N. Y. ]iii ncs Roosevelt Bay ley, born in 18 14, was a member of the Roosevelt family. In 1841 he went to Rome, was baptized a Catholic in the room of St. Ignatius by a Jesuit, ordained to the priesthood by Pordham's founder in 1 8 44,- became President of Pordham 1 84 4- t.S46,- later Archbishop of Baltimore. K I 02 JOHN J. BROOKS Bachelor o( Iris New York. N. Y. PETER R. BUECHI.KR Bachelor of Science New Yoi k, N. Y. VINCENT J. CAHILL Bachelor of A rls New York, N. Y. JAMES I . CALLAHAN Bachelor of A rls New York, N. Y. J. KENNETH CAMPBELL Bachelor of A rls Forest Hills. L. I., N Y. RALPH W. CAMPBELL Bachelor of Science Gloucester, Mass. EDWARD S. CANNING Bachelor of A rls New York. N. Y. AN 1HONY J. CAN FORE Bachelor of Science Brooklyn, N. Y. 103 ANGELO R. CA LASSO Bachelor of Science Bridgeport, Conn. BERNARD P. CAPONLRA Bachelor of Science New York. N. Y. ER YSiMO L. CARFORA Bachelor of Arts New York, N. Y. JAMES J. CARROLL Bachelor of Irls New York. N. Y. JOHN R. CARROLL Bachelor of Science Brooklyn, X. Y. ENRICO M. CARUSO Bachelor of Science Thorn wood, N. Y. WALTER A. CARY Bachelor of Science L ndhurst, N. J. JOSEPH D. CASOLARO Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. Rordham's first Jesuit President urns a cultured Brenchman, a writer, 11 scholar, an organizer. Born in Brittany, educated in Rome, Augustus J Rbebaud, S.J., came to America in 1839 and went to St. Alary's in 'Kentucky. It was be who directed and planned the change of the Jesuits from St. Alary s to Rose Jdill. 104 MARTIN B. CAVANAGFI Bachelor of Science New York. N. |()11N |. C WVLEY Bin helor of Science Yonkers, X . Y. JOHN W. CLAUSS Bachelor of A rts Farmingclale, N. Y. RICHARD E. COFFEY Bachelor of A rts New York, X. Y. WALTER T. COLEMAN Bachelor of Arts New York. N. Y. MICH EL I . COLONXA Bin helor of Science Montclair, N. ). PAUL R. CONNERY Bachelor of Arts So. Norwalk, Conn. FRANCIS M. COSTELLO Bachelor of A rts New York, N. Y. 10 JAMES R. COSTELLO bachelor of Arts New York, N. Y. WILLIAM W. COX Bachelor of Science Brewster, N. Y. EDWARD J. CUNNINGHAM Bachelor of Arts Whiiesionc, Long Island LAWRENCE P. CURRY Bachelor of Arts New York, N. Y. EDWARD M. DALTON Bachelor of Science Woodside, Long Island, N. Y. DONALD C. DALY Bachelor of Science Providence, R. I. IV. NORBERT DALY Bachelor of Arts Providence, R. I. SISK) 1). D'AMBROSO Bachelor of Science Waterbury, Conn. John Larkin, S.J., left a lasting memory of strength and charm. Classmate of 'Wiseman at Zkshatn, student at Paris, teacher and priest of San Sulpice at Montreal, he escaped the honor of the episcopacy o) 'Toronto by appeal to Rome, joined the Jesuits in Kentucky, later became President of Tordham, 185 1-54. 106 CHARLES J. D.VNIELE Bachelor of Science Poughkeepsie, N. Y. GEORGE N. DEANE Bachelor of A i ts New IIa en. Conn. LOUIS P. Di FILIPPO Bachelor of Science East Ilaven. Conn. THEODORE J. Di ERANCO Bachelor of Science New York. N. Y. FRANK P. DiLUCA Bachelor of Science New York. N. Y. LOUIS T. DfNIGRES Bachelor of A rls New York. N. Y. VINCENT P. DENNERY Bachelor of Science Jersey City, N. J. VINCENT P. DeVENOGE Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. I 07 ROBERT W. DINEEN Bachelor of A rts Brooklyn, N. Y. GERALD T. DONAHUE Bachelor of Science Bridgeport.. Conn. GEORGE A. DOYLE B n he lor of A rts Little Neck, N. Y. PHALAM J. DOYLE Bachelor of Science Washington, D. C. THOMAS F. DOYLE Bat helor of A rt s New York. N. Y. NICHOLAS |. DROHAN Bachelor of A rts White Plains, N. Y. FRANK T. DUFFY Bar helot of Arts Yonkers, N. Y. JOHN T. DUGAN Bachelor of Arts Netv York, N. Y. Jllmost the only description of Pemigius 3. Pellier, SJ. left to ns is the phrase dear, good man. Jt does not tell adeeftialely the story of the gentle hut strong Piedmontese mho studied til Turin, then ment to Canada, and mho as President (1854-t S59) stabilized and strengthened I he scholastic life of Pordham. 108 THEODORE DYKE Bachelor of Science Brooklyn, N. Y, LEONARD C. ESHMONT Bachelor of Science Atlas, Pa. EDWARD J. FAGAN Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. WILLIAM J. FAGAN Bachelor of Science Brooklyn, N. Y. ROBERT F. FACNONI Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. JOSEPH W. FALCONE Bachelor of Science Brooklyn, N. Y. FRANCIS M. FALLON Bachelor of Arts New York, N. Y. JOHN H. FARRELL Bachelor of A rts New York, N. Y. log JOSEPH F. FI ALA Bachelor of Science Highland Falls, N. Y. EDWARD P. FITZGERALD Bachelor of Science Waterbury, Conn. EDWARD A. FLECKENSTEIN Bar helor of A rts Weehawkcn, N. J. THOMAS J. FLEMING Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. FRANK P. FORD line helor of A rts New York, N. Y. CORNELIUS A. FORSTER Bachelor of A rts New York, N. Y. NICHOLAS T. FRANK I Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. DAVID T. FRISCH Bachelor of Science Rocks ille Centre, N. Y. father Louis Jouin, S.J., was boru in tsis. Lie died in 18 99. fifty-eight of those years were spent as a member of the Society of Jesus, fie saw much of the growth and development of fordham. Many of his years were lived on Hose Hill as professor of philosophy and as spiritual father to the Jesuit community. 11 o GEORGE J. GALLOW Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. ALVARO F. GALVAN Bachelor of I rts New York, N. Y THOMAS A. GANNON Bachelor of .-1 rts Chicago, 111, THOMAS J. GANNON Bachelor of Science New York, N Y ROBERT J. GE1SSLER Bachelor of Arts New York, N. Y. JOHN A. GENTAKES Bachelor of . I rts New York. N. Y. ROBERT W. GENTLEMAN Bachelor of Science Englewood, N. J. CHARLES H. GEORG I Bachelor of Science Bayside, 1 ,ong Island l l l ROBERT N. GIAIMO Bachelor of A rts North Haven, Conn. GERARD A. GILBRIDE B a eh el or of Arts Brooklyn, N. Y. ANTONIO R. GINORIO Bachelor of Science Aibonilo, Puerto Rico ALBERT A. GLEN Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. RICHARD H. GRACE Bachelor of Science Arlington, N. J. JOSEPH K. GRAINGER Bachelor of A rts Brooklyn, N. Y. ROBERT D. GREENIER Bachelor of Science Orangeburg, N. Y. JAMES H. GRIMLEY Bachelor of Science Woodside, N. Y. Edunircl T)oucel, S.J., was born in Canada. As President of Pordham (i S6 3- 865j he was the first Jesuit in that post born on this continent. PIis first teaching year coincided with the first year of the college under Jesuit guidance.'Plalf of his forty-six years as a Jesuit were identified with Pordham. 1 1 2 ALBERT D. GROII Bachelor of Science Elmhurst, Long Island HENRY GRHEE1 Bachelor of Science New York. N. Y. THOMAS C. HADDEN Bachelor of Science Yonkers, N. Y. WILLIAM H. HAGEDORN Bachelor of Science Scarsdale, N. Y. JOHN V. HALL Bachelor of Arts Brooklyn, N. Y. JOHN J. HANLON Bachelor of A rts New York, N. Y. ALFRED J. HANNON Bachelor of Arts New York, N. Y. EDWARD F. HART Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. � 3 RICHARD A. HAYDEN Bachelor of A rts Brooklyn, N. Y. JOHN P. IIEARN Bachelor of Science New Brunswick, N. J. JOHN J. HKDDERSON Bachelor of Arts Brooklyn, N. Y. WILLIAM P. HEELAN Bachelor of Arts New York, N. Y. VINCENT T. HEFFERNAN Bachelor of Science Woodhaven, N. Y. DONAL F. HENNESSY Bachelor of Arts Jamaica, N. Y. CHARLES C. HERBERMANN Bachelor of Science Now York. N. Y. TERENCE J. HICKEY Bachelor of A ris New York, N. Y. 'William '.‘Moylan, S.J., came from the country around the St. Lawrence. Jls a secular priest he had labored successfully among the Indians. In t85i he entered the Society of Jesus. Sane from (865 to 1868, when he was President on Rose Jdill, Rather SMoy-lan spent most o) his priestly life in parish work. 114 C. SIDNEY HIGGINS Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. JOHN J. HYLAND Bachelor of Science Now York, N. Y. THOMAS N. IZZO Bachelor of Science White Plains, N. Y. OWEN W. JAEGER Bachelor of Science New York. N. Y. GERARD D. JONES Bachelor of Arts Far Rockawav, N. Y. FREDERIC M. JO.SIA N Bachelor of A rls New York, N. Y. I'HOMAS F. KANE Bachelor of Science Brooklyn, N. Y. THOMAS A. KAVANAUGH Bachelor of A rls New York, N. Y. FRANCIS X. KELLEHER Bachelor of A rls Yonkers, N. Y. CHARLES G. KELLY Bachelor of Science New York, N. V. FRANCIS J. KELLY Bachelor of A rts Yonkers, N. Y. WARREN F. KELLY Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. ROBERT F. KERR Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. JOHN D. KESSLER Bachelor of Science Peekskill, N. Y. GEORGE J. K IMMF.RLING Bachelor of A rts Ai verne, N. Y. PAUL K. KOWALSKA Bachelor of Science Utica, N. Y. ‘Jhe President from 1868-1874, lather Joseph Shea, S.J., is best identified as the students' President. Some called him indulgent, others understanding. PI is was a spirit that knew and toned deeply the nature and impulses of the college hoy. .“Madcap ventures were not unknown, discipline was a last resort. 116 EDWARD W. KRUMMEL Bachelor of Science Yonkers, N. Y. JOHN KUZMAN Bachelor of Science Coaldale, Pa. JOHN V. LAFFERTY Bachelor of A rts Richmond Hill, N. Y. JOHN J. LAGA'I I Bachelor of ,7 rts Long Island City, N. Y. JOSEPH J. LAMBERT Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. WARREN S. LAMOUR Bachelor of Science New York. N. Y. KENNETH W. LANG Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. ALBERT A. LAVER NE Bachelor of Science Brooklyn, N. Y. 117 EDWARD IE LEATIEY Bat lirlor of A rts Monroe, ,Y. V. JOHN T. LEAHY Bachelor of A rts Bennington, Vi. INGEN I |. LEBON I I EE Bat hr lor of Alls New Yoi k, N. Y. CHUNG J. LEE Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. HAROLD [. LE1DER Bachelor of A rts Jackson Heights. N. Y. EDWARD S. LEIGHTON Bachelor of A rts Rosedalc, N. Y. JOHN J. LEONARD Bachelor of I rts New York, N. Y. JOHN J. B. LEONARD Bachelor of Arts Sunnyside, L.I., N.Y. 'P. William Qockeln, S.J., was President from IS7 1 fo 1882. Everything about him was large: well over six feet, nearly three hundred Irounds, in authority, command and leadership he matched his physical proportions. Pupil and admirer of Pat her Larkin, he followed him to the Society of Jesus and later to Pordham. i 18 STANLEY V LEWCZYK Bachelor of Science Shenandoah. I'a. CARLO J. LEWIS Bachelor of Science Rockaway Beach, N. Y. JOHN’ M. LI MANDRI Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. VICTOR S. LIUZZO Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. JOHN F. LOONAM Bachelor of A ? ts New York, N. Y. GERARD A. LOIJGHRAX Bachelor of Science Mount Vernon, X. Y. JOSEPH P. LUCAS Bachelor of Science Bloomfield, N. J. THOMAS E. LYNCH Bachelor of A rt Flushing, L.I., N.Y. ll9 JAMES J. LYONS Bachelor of A rts Wappingers Falls, N. Y. JOSEPH F. LYONS Bachelor of Science Wappingers Falls, N. Y. HENRY T. McCABE Bachelor of Ails New York, N. Y. HENRY V. McCADDIN Bachelor of Arts Jersey City, N. }. RAYMOND L. McCARTIIY Bachelor of A rts Union City, N. J. JOHN M. McCAULEY Bachelor of Arts New York, N. Y. W ILLIAM J. McCLEARY Bat helor of A rts New York. N. Y. john j. McDonald Bachelor of Arts West Pittston, Pa. T'other Owen A. Tiill, S.J., is known by many. Born in 1863, be lived a long life and met many men. As parish priest, preacher, retreat master, prefect of studies, he left his mark on many. Interspersed with other works were the lectures of a fine teacher of philosophy. As such he left his mark on Rose JJill. 120 EDWARD J. McFARLANE Bachelor of Arts New York, N. Y. E. GERARD McGOVERN Bachelor of Arts Bogota. N. J. JOHN J. McGOVERN Bachelor of Arts New York, N. Y. JOHN F. McGUlNINES,s Bachelor of I rts New Rochelle, N. . THOMAS E. McGUIRE Bachelor of A rts New York, N. Y. JOHN J. McGURK Bachelor of A; Is New York, N. Y. FRANK S. McKAY Bachelor of Arts Rutherford, N. J. RICHARD G. McMANUS Bachelor of A rts New Rochelle, N. Y. 121 JOHN l McNAMARA Bat helor of A rts New York. N. Y. THOMAS H. MacDOUGALL Bachelor of Science Melrose, Mass. JOHN I). MALARKEY Bat helor of Science Woodniont, Conn. JEROME T. MALLIET Bachelor of Science West Hartford, Conn. I HOMAS F. MALI.OX Bat helor of A rts New York, N. Y. JOHN F. MANNING Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. FRANCIS f. MARA Bat helor o) A rts i inkers, . Y. EDMUND D. MARINUCCI Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. Talker 'Michael Jessup, S.J., was bom in 1873. During the first ‘World War he served his cottnlry as tin army chaplain. Jt Tordbam he was known lor his work and contributions to the School of Pharmacy and as prefect of studies in the College after his army services were completed. I 22 ALBERT R. MARTIN Bachelor of Arts Sayvillc, N. Y. JOHN E. MATTHEWS Bachelor of A rts New York, N. Y. JOHN G. MENAPACE Bachelor of Science Atlas, Pa. ANGELO MEROLA Bachelor of Science New York. N Y. STEPHEN F. MOCARSKI Bachelor of A rts New York, N. Y. FRANCIS f. MOLONEY Bachelor of A rts Jackson Heights. N. Y. VICTOR P. MONGEAU Bachelor of A rts Indian Orchard, Mass. EDWARD F. MURPHY Bachelor of Science New York. N. Y. 123 EDWARD P. MURPIIY Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. EUGENE R. MURPHY Bachelor of Arts New York, N. Y. JOHN J. MURPHY Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. MATTHEW J. MURPHY Bachelor of ArIs New York, N. Y. RALPH J. MURPHY Bachelor of Arts New York, N. Y. WILLIAM C. MYLAN Bac helor of A rts New York, N. Y. CHARLES F. NAECELE Bachelor of A rts New York, N. Y. THOMAS J. NEVILLE Bachelor of A rts Flushing, N. Y. 'Francis D. O Laughlin, S.J., was aFofdham man, graduating from the College in 18 93. After tire regular course of studies as a Jesuit, he spent the years o) Iris priestly life at his Alma ‘Mater in the Physics Department and as Minister of the religious community. Ole died at Fordham in 1934. 124 BENJAMIN NICOTRI Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. FRANK J. O BRIEN Bachelor of A rts Meriden. Conn. GEORGE F. O'BRIEN Bachelor of A rts Great Neck. N. Y. GEORGE V. O’BRIEN Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. CHESTER OBUCHOWSKI Bachelor of A rts Manchester, Conn. JOHN A. O'DONOHUE Bachelor of Science Brooklyn, N. Y. JOHN I'. O’HEA Bachelor of A rts New Yor k. N. Y. JOHN A. O’HERN Bachelor of A rts Hartsclale, N. Y. 125 LOUIS J. OLIVIERI Bachelor of AiIs New York, N. Y. EDWARD J. O'NEILL Bachelor of Arts New Haver), Conn. TERENCE J. O'NEILL Bachelor of A rts Yonkers, N. Y. PHILIP J. O'REILLY Bac helor of A rts Brooklyn, N. Y. VINCENT A. PALUMBO Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. THOMAS F. PATTERSON Bachelor of A rts Brooklyn, N. Y. PETER C. PELLEGRINO Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. EDWARD P. PERRONE Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. father James A. Jaaffe, S.J., mas a native Idem forker. fie was professor of Rhetoric at ford ham, fostered dramatics and oratory, organized the short-story club, moderator of the 'Monthly, and with his brother '.Thomas, mho mrote the Jdistory of ford ham for the 7 5 th Anniversary, founded a lasting fordham memory. 1 s(i GREGORY 1). PICONE Bachelor of Science Yonkers. N. Y. JOHN J. PILEGGI Bachelor of A rls Ossining, N. Y. ANTHONY Y. Pl.SClOTTA Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. CHARLES J. PORTALUPPI Bachelor of A rls West Palin Beach, Fin. ARM AND J. PR1SCO Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. MILTON A. PTASIENSkl Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. GEORGE M. REDLING Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. JAMES S. REGAN Bachelor of A rls Brooklyn N. Y. l 2 7 [OHM A. REGAN Hut hclor ( 1 I rts Brnoklvn, M. Y. JOHN F. REHERMANN Bachelor of Science Yonkers, N. Y. [OSEl’II A. REIDY Bar hclor of Arts New York, M. Y. CHARLES J. REILLY Bachelor of Science Brooklyn, N. Y. JOHN A. REILLY Bachelor of Science New York, X. Y. PATRICK H. REYNOLDS Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. BENJAMIN E. ROBKRTACCIO Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. EUGENE P. ROGERS Bachelor of Arts New York, X. Y. John 5Vf. Parley received hit Bachelor of Arts degree from Tord-ham. Born in County Armagh, Ireland, in 184 2, ordained to the priesthood in Rome in 18 70, he became fourth Archbishop of 7dew D’ork in i 902. His great interest mas Catholic education, and mith this grem the impetus he gave lo the Catholic Sucyclopedia. 1 2 8 FRANCIS . ROUTHIER Bachelor of . I r s New York, N. Y. CHARLES ROY Bachelor of I r s Mamaroneck, N. Y FRANCIS X. ROYAL Bachelor of A i ts New York, N. Y. JAMES 1. P. RYAN Bachelor of A its Rye, N Y. JOHN T. RYAN Bachelor of A rts New York, N. Y. WILLIAM D. ST. PAUL Bachelor of A rts Scarsdale, N. Y. VINCENT J. SAN I ARE Bachelor of Science Brooklyn, N. Y. EUGENE V. SARNO Bachelor of Science Jersey City, N. | 129 VIXICIO A. SAVOIA Bat hclor of Science (( one Park, . Y. ALBERI R. SC A FUR I Bachelor of S'deuce New York, N. Y. WILLIAM F. SCHIEFFER Bm lielor of . I rls New York, N. Y. MARK J. SCHLAGETER Bat hclor of Science Ridgewood, X. |. IIEXRY S. SCHNEIDER Bat hclor of Science New York, N. Y. HAROLD W. SCHWAB Bachelor of A rts New York, X. Y. ROBERT T. SCOT!’ Bat hclor of Science Xew Rochelle, N. Y. WILLIAM I . SHIELDS Bachelor of A rts New York, X. Y. The Bishop of Cagayan in the Philippine Islands is the Tliost Reverend James 7. C . 71 ayes, S.J. Tie mas once a Prefect of Discipline a I Tordham. Discipline is not popular, the popularity of Rather Tlayes made it so. To him me are also indebted for the renascence of the Tordham Qlee Clul . 130 CARMINE V SIC.ONOLFl Bachelor of Science Brooklyn, N. Y. AK EEIUR L. SM I I II Bachelor of S inn e New York, N. Y. 1'IMOTHY V. SMITH Bachelor of A rls New York, N. Y. MARK U. STEPHENS Bachelor of St inn e Montclair, N. J. BRENDAN R. SULLIVAN Bachelor of Science Nashua, N. H. DONAL E. SULLIVAN Bachelor of A rls New York, N. A'. JEREMIAH E. SULLIVAN Bachelor of A rls South Boston, Mass. JOSEPH A. SWEENEY Bachelor of Science Somerville, N. J. � 3 JOSEPH E. SWEENEY Bachelor of Arts Somerville, Mass. STEPHEN J. SZOT Hachelor of Science Wallington, N. J. VIRGIL P. TAM RONE Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. EDWARD A. TAYLOR Bachelor of Science Mamaroneck, N. Y. ROBERT J. THOMAS Bachelm of Arts New Yoi'k, N. Y. JOHN J. TOBIN Bachelor of Arts New York, N. Y. NEIL J. TOOMEY Bachelor of A rts Brooklyn, N. Y. HERMANN T. TREIBER Bachelor of Science New York, N. Y. J'cither William J. Duane, S.J., President i 92 4- i 930, was once called the planner and builder.'' 7be several buildings on Pordham Campus tell only a part of the story. Preacher of note, teacher of Theology, authority on Canon Law, he was a President who saw far and built with a strong personality. 1 9,2 JOSEPH G. 1'RO IS I Bachelor of Science Brooklyn, N. V. JOSEPH LINGERER Bachelor of Seiran Bethlehem, Pa. JOHN MT. UZMANN Bachelor of Science Brooklyn, N. V. RAYMOND J. VISCART)I Bachelor of A rl.s New York. N. Y. FI.ETCHER R. VREDENBl RGH Bachelor of A rts Yonkers, N. Y. PATRICK F. W ALKER Bachelo) of Arts New London, Conn. JOSEPH M. WALSH Bachelor of A rts Jackson Heights, N. Y. THOMAS M. WALSII Bachelor of A rts New York. N. Y. !33 JOHN M. WATSON Bachelor of Science Glendale, N. Y. GEORGE E. WHALEN Bachelor of A rts Dover Plains, V Y. JOHN J. WILSON Bachelor of A i Is Jersey City, N. J. VINGEN1 (.. WINO Bachelor of A rts New York, Y. 34 JAMES J. WEBER Bachelor of Arts New York, N. Y. ROSS O. WHITE Bachelor of Science Grant wood, N. |. ROBERT J. WINN Bachelor of Science Whitehall, N. Y. HARRY ZARIK. Bachelor of Science Scranton, Pa. THE educational ideals o( Fordham College arc those embodied in the Jesuit Ratio S7mliontm. I'he principle underlying ihis system, dic ta! ing its methodology and establishing the dominants in its curriculum, is this: the immediate and spec ilie object of the college course is the formation of the human being, precisely as a human being, and not primarily as an economic unit, a political unit, or as an item in any other sense merely subordinated to some extrinsic temporal end. Vocationalism, therefore, in any of its forms is alien to this ideal of education. 1'he system is based on the realization that only those subjects should form the staple of the curriculum which will produce students with a deep and keen interest in the things of the mind for their own sake. This, in the long run, is a surer preparation for life than instruction in some useful art or technique directly connected with earning a living. Such subjects are to be found in and drawn from the tradition of the West at its highest peak of achievement both in creative vision and in pure speculation. If man as man is the object of education, if the purpose of the educational process is to form students in the intellectual and moral virtues, there are no other instruments for doing so than the best moments of this tradition. And it is with this principle in view that the College curriculum has been organized. Left: Reluming the Ifnivcrsily's first appraising glance. Arrived today . . . Things iill settled . . . Jclloios are swell . . . Think Tin going to like it. In general the Fordham College course of four years may be viewed as consisting of two biennia, each with a definite and specific object, but mutually related to the general purpose mentioned above, that is. to produce students with an interest in the things of the mind for their own sake. In the first biennium — in the Freshman and Sophomore years — the dominant objective is to put the student into as close a contact as possible with the great creative personalities of the West. This leads directly to the view thaL the primacy, as instruments, must be given to the Classics of Greece and Rome. For what man made of man in Classical literature reflects, on the whole, the permanent and ultimate values of human nature, and the Classics have embodied that view in a form which is not only unsurpassed, but unsurpassable as creations of beauty. 1 he aim, therefore, in this first biennium is lo cultivate by contact. It is an attempt to aid the student to enter into sympathy with the highest experience ol man as man at the moments of creative vision: to re-live that experience and to learn how to express the sell thus formed, as far as may be allowed by the limitations of the student's own natural endowments. He is to catch, as far as may be, and re-create within himself that totality of idea, imagining, feeling and form which constitutes a classical creation. In fine. 35 the object ol this biennium is, predominantly though nor exclusively, to cultivate tire aesthetic powers by contact with the loftiest cxlcrnalixation of those powers which man in the West has at hieved. And though the literature ol Greece and Rome is held to be the chief instrument for this purpose, the vernacular literatures are also used to supplement the Classics. Or, if practical considerations forbid the student’s following the Classical curriculum. Modern Literature or Science becomes the dominant in his course. Mathematics, history, and sundry other subjects arc called upon to make a definite, if subordinate, contribution. In the second biennium — in the Junior and Senior tears — the specific object is to put die student in contact with the loftiest peak of speculation on the nature of man and his essential relations to the universe. It is an attempt to have the student experience those qualities of pure intellect which the tradition of the West exhibited, when ai its best moments, it went reflectively beyond the visions of its great creative artists and analyzed and reasoned upon man. The principal instrument used here is the scholastic philosophy. For here ihere is 10 be found (he most highly organized and most clearly articulated body of thought which (he West lias achieved. By contact with such great masters as St. Augustine, St. 1 homas Aquinas. Duns Scotus and Suarez, it is hoped dial the student will catch some of those qualities of pure in tellect which made these men great. It is expected that he will be able to re-create within himself habits of delicate discrimination between ideas, totality of view and power of organizing (he intellectual life, which are so markedly (he trails of the great masters of Scholasticism. Once again it must be remarked that in this second biennium, scholastic philosophy, though the dominant, is not the exclusive instrument of education on that level. Balance in development, as well as informal ion touching man in die concrete and in the Left: Learning the routine oj the Library- Top Right: ,4 moment 0 iiieih-Idlioii in the Siteral Ttcarl Chapel. Bottom Right: The Dean of Discipline clarifies the rules. 1 9.6 world of our day, is secured b further study of the physical sciences, the social sciences, language and literature, and the like. These, however, are subordinate to the objective of this biennium, as explained above. The student of Fordham College, as he approaches the end of his Senior year, should be able to achieve a stable and unified view of man provable on the basis of reason alone, and he should be able to synthesize the moments of loftiest creation and speculation achieved by the tradition of the West. He should leave college with a mind which is perceptive and sensitive to delicate distinctions, an imagination enabled and Top Left: you ho 1,1 I he hull tiki this . . f t it one loot fonrard . . . Bottom Left: JI ,SO j-’yVaUX-'TJrt ,SO -2] I ,Q . . . Top Right: The inner until is ( inc It'd in Xcalinif .Thill Cafeteria. with emotions ennobled. He has been asked to move in the company of the great and he should have learned the beginning, at least, of how to do so with ease. For he has been in contact with the highest peaks of unaided reason, rich imagination and noble emotion reached by the tradition of the West. But there is a further synthesis which he should be able to make. As Fordham College is a Catholic College, the principles of the Catholic Faith have been taught explicitly through the four years and their implications have been present in his whole milieu. It should be noted that the objective here also is the student and his formation. The ideal is not a mere apologetic. Theology in the Catholic scheme is not primarily a professional subjet t. It is the source of that final view of man and his relation to the universe, which is not in contradiction of the view achieved by ihe classical civilization at its purest moments, but merely that completion of it which reason unaided by revelation could not attain. Fordham College, therefore, as a Catholic institution, does not seek to refine the powers ol the students by neglecting that fuller view of man which is embodied in divine revelation. And it is with this intent that the principles of the Catholic Faith are inculcated through the entire cur- 1 37 riculum, not merely as practical rules of moral guidance or as the source ol a mere apologetic. In a word, the presence of Catholic 1 heology is no derogation Irom the humanism dominant in the whole curriculum, but rather its refinement and completion. Without religion there can be no education in the true sense ol the word, that is to say, no complete and harmonious development of the intellect and heart ol man. Furthermore, religious truth, being definite and certain, may he taught with as mtu h exactness as language and philosophy. Hence the study ol religion is required, and lectures are given ttrice a week which cover the whole ol Christian dogma and morals during the four years' college course. Devotions in honor ol tbe Sacred Heart and the Mother of God, as well as other religious practices, are held during the year. All are required to attend regularly to their religious duties. To carry out more effectively this religious training, several ol the Fathers of the Faculty are appointed as counsellors or advisers ol the students. Their printipal duty is to direct the spiritual activities ol the College and the various religious societies and sodalities, in which they exercise much the same supervision as docs die Dean ol Discipline in his department. I hey provide opportunities lor the students to receive the Sacraments m addition to the limes assigned for the general student body. They arc. in a special sense, the friends and advisers of the students, not only in matters directly spiritual, but also material and temporal; in their studies, their social duties, and in other intimate and personal matters as each one may wish. One of the questions ol highest importance to every College graduate is the wise choice of a profession or vocation according to one’s character, talents and attractions, both natural and supernatural. Xo student with a serious outlook on life will fail to determine, well in advance ol his graduation, the career which, under God’s prov idence, will best assure his temporal success and his eternal happiness. In this matter the assistance of the Student Counsellor will be invaluable. His hours are arranged to afford ample opportunity for conference. I he University Library is housed in a magnificent Gothic building and contains approximately 200,000 volumes. All are catalogued according to the Library of Congress system, and are accessible to die students. The main reading room consists of three large halls, which are for the use of the students. There are also special rooms for private study and research. The Library receives regularly all the current magazines and periodicals. Special collections on history, patro-logy. scholastic philosophy, education, biology, chemistry and physics arc also at the disposal of those who w ish to make research in these branches. Lett: Coiipci million in comfort in Bisbo )s Thill Loinujc Right: Looking oner ,iii illnminolnl mrtniiscnf l in the Lihrory. I 9,8 FORDHAM COLLEGE, MANHATTAN DIVISION AND SCHOOL OF BUSINESS Tlie charter of 1540 gave no detailed directions for formal educative work. Perhaps prophetic of the teaching and testifying work to come, was the fact that all ten of the members of the Com pan ia were schoolmen, all university trained. All possessed the Master of Arts degree from the University of Paris. Theirs was the “jus ubique docendi.” Within twenty years, thirty-five schools were started in eight European countries; by 1600, Jesuits were conducting two hundred and forty-five schools on a secondary, collegiate or university status in Europe, Jai an, India, Mexico, South America. Today there are over four h undred. “The open field” once spoken of by John Hughes, is now New York, New York that is uptown, New York that is downtown. T he clear call of the ‘Centurion’ comes from the thousands that bear witness 111 Downtown Fordham to the One Hundred Years. 139 REVEREND THOMAS J. MURRAY, S.J. Dean of Eorclham College, Manhattan Division and School of Business THE Fordhain University School of Business and the Manhattan Division of Eordham College are located on the seventh floor of the Wool-worth Building, on lower Broadway. The Business Sc hool is devoted to the training ol young men who intend to pursue a career in business. I he Manhattan Division was designed to prepare students for admission ic) law school and for public service. I he schools are ideally located near the population center of the great metropolitan area and have unexcelled transportation services. They have the added advantage of being located in the financial and civic center of the city. Although the curricula are greatlv different, as might be expected, the two schools have much in common. In addition to sharing the same quarters, they arc directed In the Rev. I homas ]. Murray. S.J.. who is the Dean of both the College and the School ol Business. The same administrative stall serves both schools and many members ol the liberal arts faculty offer courses in both schools. Since- the fall ol ip;’,C the two schools have been t jo under the progressive supervision of (lie Rev. Thomas ). Murray, S.J. Father Murray brought with him a wealth of experience and understanding, gained by years of experience as a student, educator and administrator. Under his administration (lie School of Business has gained widespread recognition as a leader in business education, culminated by its admission to membership in the American Association of Collegiate Schools of Business. Father Murray entered the Society of Jesus in 1910 at St. Andrews, and received his Bachelor's and Master's degrees from Woodstock College. He taught the classics at Holy Cross College from 1917 to 1921, and during the war years was in the government sendee, teaching topography and map-making. In 1921. Father Murray journeyed to Ona in Spain for training in Theology, completing his study at Woodstock College in 1925. Alter completing his tertianship at St. Andrews, Father Murray was sent by his Superiors to the Philippine Islands and was commissioned to establish a high school at Zamboanga. The school, the Ateneo de Zamboanga, founded in 1929, has flourished, graduating its first class in 1932. The school stands today as a monument to Father Murray’s fruitful work in the Philippines. In addition to his educational work in the Philippines, Father Murray was entrusted with important administrative work, being Regional Superior of Southern Mindanao and the Sulu Archipelago. Here he directed the activities of ihe missionaries working in Southern Mindanao and among the islands of the Sulu Archipelago, stretching southwest almost as Tar as Borneo. Parish work in the diocese also occupied much of his time and energies. Father Murray returned to the United States in 1939 and spent the following year as a Retreat Master at the Jesuit Retreat House at Morristown, N. J. Thus, when he came to the School of Business as Dean in 1936, he brought with him experience invaluable for the administrative head of a college. His work as priest, teacher, and administrator has provided a splendid background for the work of directing the faculty and the guidance of young men. His record at Downtown Fordham is one of sound, solid achievement. The School of Business is also indebted to Dr. Hugh S. O’Reilly, Vice Dean in charge of Business Economics and Professor of Accounting. Dr. O’Reilly has been closely associated with the School of Business since its be ginning, both in the work of administration and instruction. His work in organizing the curriculum in Business Economics and his able representation of the School at the meetings of the American Association of Collegiate Schools of Business were largely responsible for the admission of the school into the membership of the Association. Dr. O Reilly received his collegiate education at New York University, taking a B.C.S. degree in 1918. Idis college education had been interrupted in 1917 by the World War. He served in the United States Navy, both as a Disbursing Officer and as an Assistant Cost Inspector, attaining the rank of Lieutenant. After receiving bis degree in 1918, Dr. O’Reilly resumed bis -work in the lield of accounting. During 1920 be became a member of the Bronx Institute of Accountancy, and was one of a small group of far-sighted pioneers in business education who established the HUGH S. O'REILLY Vice-Dean of School of Business School of Business, lie has been associated with the School since that time, becoming Vice-Dean in 1937. Since beginning his association with the School, Dr. O'Reilly has gained many academic and professional honors. He became a Certified Public Accountant in 1925 and teas admitted to membership in the New York Society of Certified Public Accountants in 1926. Pursuing further the work in Economics, started as an undergraduate at New York University, he received both his M.A. and the Ph.D. degree from Fordham University. Dr. O’Reilly was honored by the members of his profession when lie was elected in 1938 to serve a term as a Director of the New York State Society of Certified Public Accountants. This term expired in 1940. In addition, he has served and is serving on many committees of the New York State Soc iety. Dr. O’Reilly is also a member of the American Institute of Accountants, and of Beta Gamma Sigma, the national honor society for business education. Mr. F. Vincent O'Brien has been closely identified with the School ol Business for seventeen years, and with the administration of the Manhattan Division of Fordham College for ten years. His association with the School of Business began before his graduation from college. He occupied the position of Assistant Registrar of the School of Business from 1924 until his graduation from Fordham College in 1927. He has brought to this position valuable experience gained as an administrator and in the classroom. During the years 1927 to 1931, he taught English at St. Peter’s Preparatory School in addition to his work as Registrar of the School of Business. In 1931 he received his Master's degree in English from Fordham University. In 1931 Mr. O’Brien became Registrar of the Manhattan Division of the College and of the School of Business. Since that time he has devoted his efforts exclusively to his work as Registrar of the School of Business and the Manhattan Division of Fordham College. In 1 qgq Mr. O’Brien was elected to honorary membership in Beta Gamma Sigma. Zeta Chapter of New York. 111 addition he is a member of the American Association of Collegiate Registrars and the Eastern Association of Deans and Guidance Officers. The success of the School of Business and Manhattan Division and their reputation for academic achievement are due principally to the work of an able and devoted faculty. These men have been an inspiration to the students who have worked under them. Philosophy students will not forget the intellectual integrity and the scholarship of Dr. Joseph Sherlock. Similarly, Dr. Patrick Downing has trained many college generations of evening session students in the principles of scholastic philosophy. The keen intelligence of Mr. John R. Hart also contributes much toward making the Philosophy Department of this Division of the University a notable one. Dr. Maurice Hart’s penetrating analysis of social and political problems and his almost uncanny forecasts hav e been highlights in the experience of graduates of the schools. History, under the vivid interpretation of Dr. Francis Downing, has been v italized and the mistakes of the past have been made to yield the answers to future problems. I he students have had the eco nomie system interpreted for them and have been guided through the complexities of corporation finance by Messrs. John Sweit er and George Baumann, while the legal problems encountered by businessmen have been resolved by Mr. Robert L. Koerner. Under the forceful and thorough direction of Messrs. Richard Sexton and Louis Spadaro, the students of the School of Business and the Manhattan Division receive both a sound training in the fundamentals of correct English and an intelligent appreciation of literature. Add to these a hearty plaudit for Dr. Charles Walsh, leader and teacher, and in this year. Downtown Moderator of the ('.nilin ion. The School ol Business prides itself on the fact that all the members of the Department of Accounting are Certified Public Accountants. I his is a unique distinction and helps to account for the excellence of the instruction in the field. Many careers in the Accounting profession were built upon the solid foundation of professional training prov ided bv Messrs. Mthur Man-nix, Christian Odder and their colleagues. Flic Centenary graduates and the University Faculty in the School ol Business and the Downtown College are presented in the following pages. Top Row GEORGE E. BAUMANN, M BS. Department of Business Economics REV. CHARLES B. BRENNAN, M.A. Department of Religion THOMAS F. CALLAHAN, B.A. Assistant Bursar FRANCIS DOWNING, Ph.D. Department of History Bottom Ron) PATRICK J. DOWNING, Ph.D. Department of Philosophy JOHN R. HAR1, M.Ed. Department of Philosophy MAURICE I. HART, Ph.D. Department of Banking and Finance REV. ELMER |. HENDERSON, S.J. Student Counsellor, Department of Religion 143 Tojj Row ROBERT L. KOERNER, M.A., LL.B. Deparimeni of Government REV. JOSEPH A. KOONZ, M.A. Deparimeni of Religion Student Counsellor THOMAS J. LAN HEADY, B.C.S. Department of Economies FELIX E. LARKIN, B.A., M.B.A. Department of Economics liottom Row WILLIAM F. McALOON, M.A. Assistant Registrar ARTHUR J. MAN NIX, M. A., C.P.A. Department of Accounting E. VINCENT O BRIEN. M.A. Registrar CHRISTIAN OEHLF.R, M.A.. C.P.A. Department of Accounting 144 Top Row Bottom Row GEORGE 11. OWEN, R.A. JOSEPH R. SHERLOCK, Ph.D., LL.B. Department of Government Department of Philosophy PETER PALMENTER1, B.A. LOUIS M. SPADARO, B.A.. M.S. in Ed. Department of Languages Department of Languages THOMAS A. SCANLON, B.C.S., LL.B. JOHN E. SWEITZER, B.A., B.B.A., C.P.A., M.B.A. Department of Business Law Department of Economies RICHARD SEXTON, M.A. CHARLES J. WALSH, Ph.D. Department of English Department of Economics 45 GEORGE K. ACKERMAN, B.S. De Witt Clinton High School New York, N. Y. FRANK X. Al l.AIRE, B.S. Hoys' High School Floral Park, X. Y. ANTHONY M. AMATO, ITS Evander Childs High School New York, N. Y. EDMCNI) ANTHONY. B.S. St. Mary’s High School Brooklyn, New York JOSEPH BARBIERI, B.S. Roosevelt High School Yonkers, New York JOHN P. BAUER, B.S. Fo rdh a in Pie pa i alary New York, N. Y. F. LESLIE BOYLE, B.S. St. Mary’s High School Garfield, New Jersey BERNARD P. BRENNAN. B.S. Cathedral High School Brooklyn, New York Patrick P. Dealy, S.J., President 1882-188 5, put order and design in Pordbam's physical appearance. Jle built and beautified. Pie betjan bis studies at Pordbam, continued them as a Jesuit, jls scholastic, priest and superior be served on Pose PUll, in a sense the first Pordbam man to be her President. 146 ROBERT M. BRERETON, B.S. Seton Hall High School Newark, New Jersey WILLIAM BlINCHUCK, B.S. IEnodbine High School Woodbine. New Jersey EDWARD V. CAREY, B.S. Kingston High School Kingston, New York ALOYS I LIS J. CASTELLANO, B.S. St. Michael's High School Hoboken, New Jersey ANTHONY CATALANO, B.S. Port Chester High School Port Chester, N. Y. HAROLD J. CAVANAUGH, B.S. James Madison High School Brooklyn. New York PAUL A. CAVANAGH, B.S. ho rdha m P re pa ra t ory New York, N. Y. CARLO COL A VITO, B.S. fames Madison High School Brooklyn, New York '47 ROY B. COLONEL. B.S. Evander Childs High School Bronx, New York ALFRED CONNORS, B.S. Si. Michael’s Diocesan High School Brooklyn, New York JOHN CONWAY. B.S. I)e Wilt Clinton High School New York, N. Y. EDWARD COOKE, B.S. St. Joh n’s I Ugh School Wood haven, New York JOHN COSGROVE. B.S. Xavier High School Bronx, New York DANIEL COYLE, B.S. Cathedral Hoys’ High School New York, N. Y. THOM AS CUT ILLO, B.S. Si. John’s High St hool Garfield, N. J. GEORGE J. 1)E BELL, B.S. Xavier High School Great Neck, L. L, N. Y. A native 7s!ew 3’ot her brought to Tonil.iam the zest and energy that is Tdciv 3’ork. 'Writer, organizer, Thomas J. Campbell, S.J., gave bountifully to the cause of education. Curriculum, buildings, athletics, the military, dramatics all felt the progressive impact of this lord-haiii President of isss-isss and i 896- i 900. M8 WALTER DEEVY, B.S. Xavier High School New York, N. Y. GILES 1)1 BATTISTA, B.S. Holy Trinity High School Cranford, New Jersey CHARLES DONAHUE, B.S. Bryant High School Long Island City, New York RAPHAEL DONAHUE, B.S. Newburgh Free Academy Newburgh, New York JAMES DONNARY, B.S. St. Michaels Diocesan High School Brooklyn, New York JOHN FARLEY, B.S. All Halloxvs New York, N. Y. JOHN FAY, B.S. New low a High School |aekson Heights, L. I., N. Y. PETER FLANAGAN, B.S. Harlem Evening High School New York, N. Y. H9 JOSEPH M. FLUKE, B.S. St. Cecelia High School Hackensack, New Jersey GEORGE GELARDI, B.S. Flushing High School Flushing, L. L, N. Y. JAMES GILSENAN, B.S. St. Benedict's High School South Orange, New Jersey EDWARD M. GOLDEN, B.S. SI. Peter’s Preparatory Jersey City, New Jersey GEORGE P. GOUCK. B.S. Holy Trinity High School Brooklyn, New York JAMES GREENE, B.S. Brooklyn Boys’ High School Brooklyn. New York |OSEPH HAERFEL, B.S. Jiegis High School Bronx, New York ROBERT HEF1 I.RN AN, B S )c IF ill Clinton High School Bronx, New York Pordbani mas fifty years old n: 1891. father John Scully, S.J., mas President. Porn in Brooklyn, at first a bookkeeper, salesman and businessman, later a Jesuit, mho studied in the United Slates and in Europe Patber Scully did much to fosier the cjromtb of ‘bordbam durimj bis presidency from I 8 8 8 to 1891. 150 WILLIAM IILLLER. B..S. Mt. Sisco High School Mt. Kisco, New York PAUL V. HIGGINS, B.S Scwtoxan High School Newtown Creek, Elmhurst, N. V RAYMOND F. HODGDON, B.S. Flushing High School Flushing, New York EDMUND C. HOI.STON, B.S. Brook l n Freparatory Brooklyn, New York STANLEY J. HUGHES, B.S. S(. Simon Stock High School Bronx, New York MICHAEL A. IIUME. B.S. B rook 1y n Pro pci rn I o ry Brooklyn, New York EDMUND P. HU PE, B.S. Regis High School Brooklyn, New York THOMAS HYLAND. B.S. Cathedral Boys’ High School New York, N. Y. 151 ERIC JANSON, B..S. Bay Ridge Evening High School Brooklyn, New York Patber 'Jbomas J. Qannou, S.J., came from JVein England. History mould call tbe i891 -1896 President a consolidator. He was that and did much to ease the growing pains of I be Metropolitan college. Prom bint the alumni got their first organizing impulse. 'Today they arc a tribute to tbe first Hither C annon. HENRY f. KAUFMAN, B.S. Regis High School New York, N. Y. MARTIN KEANE, B.S. St. Francis Xavier High School. Elmhurst, New York JOHN KEILT, B.S. Regis High School Jersey City, New Jersey JOHN T. KELLY, B.S. St. Augustine High School Elmhurst, New York JOHN KEOC.H, B.S. Evandcr Childs High School Bronx, New York MARTIN KLIXGELE, B.S. Rhodes Prep. New York. N. V. |OSJ,l’l I KUUIITA. B.S Slus cesanl High School New York, N. Y. 1 2 JOSEPH LANE, B.S. St. Joseph's Preparatory New York, N. Y. HUGH LARKIN, B.S. Lvaader Childs High School East Elmhurst, New York CHARLES LAUTERBACH, B.S. St. Michael's High School Brooklyn, New York JOHN LOVE, B.S. La Salic Academy I ,on«' Island City, New York JAMES McARDLE, B.S. St. Michael s High School Jersey City , New Jersey JOHN McAULTFFE, B.S. Bishop I oughlin Memorial LI. S. Brooklyn, New York william b. McCarthy, b.s. St. Aloysios High School Jersey City, New Jersey THOMAS McEVOY, B.S. II est Side High School Newark, New Jersey 1 53 FRANK J. McGEE. IKS. Hay Ridge Evening High School Brooklyn, Now York J AM F.S J. MoGOVKRN, B.S. Emdlmm Preparatory New York, N. Y. DANIEL F. MeGRATII, B.S. La Salle Academy Jackson Heights, New York JAMES McGUINN, B.S. Regis High School Whitcstone, Now York EUGENE A. MoKI-ON, B.S. James Madison High School Brooklyn, New York JOSEPH MAGUIRE, B.S. St. Peter's Preparatory Jersey Gity, New Jersey DANIEL J. MAHER, B.S. ho) dha in P11‘pa ralory New York, N. Y. FERDINAND M WCUSO, B.S. Dr II'ill (dinlon High St hool Bronx, New York ‘father Cjeoreje A. Pettit, S.J., tpas President of ford hum front 1900 to 1904. Someone once called him one of the uuknouw great men of ford-ham. Qreal he was, he is not unknown to Jesuits. As master of novices he molded Jesuit leaders. As a builder and as a personality he molded ford ham. JOHN MANNING. B.S. Loyola High School New York, N. Y. FRANK MASCARI. B.S. East Side High School Paterson, New Jersey F. R. MELINA, B.S. Xeio Utrecht High School Brooklyn, New York DOMINICK MERCATELLI, B.S. Bayonne Evening High School Bayonne, New Jersey BENEDICT MESS AN A, B.S. Theodore Roosevelt Evening High School Bronx, New York EDWARD MILDENBERGER. B.S. St. Eeter's Preparatory Jersey City, New Jersey JOSEPH MOORE. B.S. Erasmus Hall High School Brooklyn, New York NICHOLAS C. MORAN, B.S. Stuyvesant High School Bronx, New York l JOSEPH P. MULI.AXKY, B.S. James Madison High School Brooklyn. New York 'Father Jhonuis J. IMcCIuskey, S.J., President 1911-1915, was a pries 10 f t he A rebel i ocese of7 ’e w 3 ’o rk before becoming a Jesuit. Jhe chief concern 0) his ml ministration of the College was its internal organization. Jdis lasting monument will be his warm and deep interest in the students of the College. CHARLES [. MURPHY, B.s. Cathedral Boys’ High School New York, N. Y. GERARD MURPHY, B.S. Immaculata High School New York, X. Y. JOSEPH MURRAY, B.S. Lincoln High School |er.se Ciiv, New jersey JERRY NA POLITY NO, ILS Sluyvesanl High School New York, N. Y. ROBERT NOCK, B.S. Benjamin hranhlin High School New York, N. X. WILLI M L. OBERGI 0( Is, B.S. Erasmus I lull High St hoot Brooklyn, New York JOHN O’HARA, B.S. Cathedral Boys’ High School New York, N. Y. 156 WILLIAM OLDROYD, B.S. Xutley High School N utley. New Jersey ANTHONY PANARO. B.S. De 117 7 Clinton High School New York, N. Y. ANTHONY L. PAPANO, B.S. Abraham Lincoln High School Brooklyn, New York ST WILY PKRZANOYVSK I, B.S. St. John's High School Paterson, New Jersey THEODORE PETERS, B.S. Chamtnade High School St. Albans, New York ROBERT PHILLIPS, B.S. LeHelena, Hawaii Fort Slocum. New York VINCENT REACEN, B.S. Nvt.lcy High School Nutley, New Jersey JOHN J. REYNOLDS, B.S. B rook Ivn Prepara tor y Brooklyn, New York PATRICK J. RICCI. B.S. Rhodes High School New York, N. Y. CYRUS RUDMAN, B.S. I)e Witt CAinton High School Bronx, New York FRANK T. SHARKEY, B.S. East Orange High School East Orange, New Jersey JOHN SHELLY, B.S. Richmond Hill High School Forest Hills, N. Y. JOHN r. SHERIDAN, B.S St. Augustine's High School New York, N. Y. ANTHONY J. STEINIIAUSER, B.S. Richmond Hill High School Richmond Hill, New York LOUIS J. SI R HEN SEE, B.S. Tannersville High School Tannersville, New York JOHN SULLIVAN, B.S. Bishop Lough lin High School. Flushing, New York Pordham men remember ibe name of Patber Edward P. Pitman, SJ. ‘They dale him by the close of ibe Eliedical School during bis term, 1919-1924. Pew know of him as a great man. Pew advert !o the real expansion downtown. Pewer still know of the fine inner structure of the University due to bis wise planning. 158 PETER C. SUTHERLAND, B.S. Benjamin Franklin High School New York, N. Y. WILLIAM THOET. B.S. Brooklyn Preparatory Ozone Park, New York PAUL S. TRAPANI. B.S. Brooklyn Academy Evening High School Bronx, New York LOUIS V. TURCIIIOE, B.S. Fordham Preparatory New York, N. Y. RAYMOND VANDERBEEK, B.S. I)e Clinton High School New York, N. Y. CEORCE WEISSKOPF, B.S. Tottenville High School Toucnville, Staten Island, N. Y. | OHN T. WESTBROCK, B.S. Brooklyn Preparatory Brooklyn, New rork JAMES E. WEXTED, B.S. .Manual Training High School Brooklyn, New York 59 CARL H. WHISTLER, B.S. Erasmus Hall High School Btookhn, ew ork JAMES L. WHITE, B.S. Newtown High School F.lmluirst. New York EDWARD P. WILLI VMS, B..S Cathedral How' High S hool New York, V Y. JOSEPH G. WILLS, B.S. St. Francis Preparatory Brooklyn. New York CHARLES J. YOMANT, B.S. Siuyvesant High School c-w York, . Y. Tl IERE is a pillar of steel and stone on the Broadway ol downtown New York. Like a scimitar it cleaves into the blue Manhattan sky almost eight hundred leel above the concrete world. Mound its base swirls the ebb and How of trailic in the greatest business vortex on earth, and within its walls there hums the busy machinery of a great University. This is the Wool worth Building, the home of Ford-ham College, Manhattan Division, and the Fordham School of Business, two important segments of a University enrolling a total of over eight thousand students. Almost nine hundred of them attend morning and evening classes at these Schools in pursuit of degrees in Social Science and Business Administration. These young men are not resident students, but travel to c lass not only from the five boroughs of New York. City and its suburbs, blit also from the neighboring states of New Jersey and Connect ic ut. The Schools are ideally situated, f rom Downtown Eordham’s seventh Hoot windows one can see the sun-decked Hudson with its docks and ocean liners — the hub o( the world's marine commerce. The view from another classroom reflects, across the green carpet of City Hall Park, the grouped buildings of Foley Septate, New York’s civic and judicial center. Here, within a Solrnui a problem with student Counsellor. t Get stone’s throw of the College, arc the Federal, State and Municipal law courts, and the governmental offices of the city. To the south, a few short blocks down the finger of Manhattan Island, lie Wall Street, the Stock and Curb Exchanges, the leading Banks and 1 rust Companies, the shipping offices, the United States Sub-Ereasurv and Federal Reserve Bank, the Customs and Brokerage houses — in short the heart that feeds the financial arteries of the world. The curriculum of Fordham College, Manhattan Division, is designed to prepare men for entry into the legal profession and the public serv ice. I'he degree conferred is that of Bachelor ol Sc deuce with a major in the Social Sciences. Since the School is largely devoted to pre-legal education, a student, after two years work, may obtain a certificate admitting him to law school. Based upon the time tested fact that technical knowledge alone cannot mold the character and intelligence of the “whole man , the tradition and experience of four hundred years of Jesuit education are combined in the Downtown program of studies. Ecjital attention is given to a sound moral development as well as to intensive instruction in cultural subjects and the social and political sciences. Courses in Religion and Philosophy bring into balance English, Economics, History and Government. That he may better understand and appreciate the foundation upon which the material progress of the past century has been built, the college student in his Junior and Scnioi years is required to study Chemistry and Physics. For experimental work, he travels to the Campus one day each week. I'he student in the Fordham School of Business may major in Accounting. Banking, Finance. Management or Marketing. Besides his other subjects, he is required, on the average, to complete thirty-two credit-hours ol work in his selected major. In addition, a thorough grounding in Business Law. Government, Economics. History and English is integrated in the degree program of the course in Business Administration. The study of English is given special attention. In a recent surv ey conduc ted by the American Association of Collegiate Schools of Business, the alumni of the member schools declared English more important than any other subject studied in their university careers. From Freshman through Junior, the student takes courses in English. Thus, he becomes as familiar with Newman, Shakespeare and Keats, as with the art of writing a sales letter. In education, the individual is of primary importance. The student’s intellect must be trained and his will strengthened. The School of Business and the Manhattan Division of the College have sought to meet the indiv idual educational needs of each student. An Lett: Qeltiiul directions from the .Assistant Dow. Right: Personal direction m the Accountintl Laboratory. W l (i t Accounting Clinic lias been established in the School of Business where the student may receive individual assistance in overcoming his difficulties. The Clinic is under the supervision of the Department of Accounting, and a faculty member, together with student assistance, is always available for consultation. Gratifying results have been achieved by this progressive step. For the lawyer, public servant, and businessman, correct speech is of paramount importance, since most communication, in this day of the telephone and radio, is by way of mouth. Realizing this, the College and the School of Business have made speech a required course for all the students. In addition, a speech clinic has been equipped where a student's speech needs are given individual attention. His speech deficiencies are diagnosed, remedial exercises are prescribed, and his progress is checked at the end of the course. Above all. the moral and spiritual welfare of the student is not neglected in a University which has, during its century of achievement, testified to the divinity of Christ’s mission. In addition to the courses in Religion, which are required each year, frequent religious exercises are held, either in Sodality Hall or in St. Peter’s Church. Several priests of the faculty are exclusiv ely engaged in assisting I he indiv idual student to solve his personal problems. Many a difficulty has been overcome through the sympathetic understanding and kindly guidance of the Spiritual Counsellors. The Reverend F.lmer J. Henderson. S.J. ministers to the spiritual needs of the morning session students, while the Reverend Joseph A. Koonz is the Spiritual Counsellor of the evening session. A conference room has been provided where the student may meet his professors and discuss his difficulties. On the eighth floor is located a modern, well-equipped library for the use of the students of the Manhattan Division of the College and the Business School. Here the student may find reference books for all his courses, as well as current magazines and business periodicals. The library of the Law School is also located in the YVoolworth Building and is available to the students of the two Schools. The well-balanced curricula of the School of Business and the Manhattan Division of the College are ideal for the training of the future businessman, lawyer, and public official. Botfi Schools, of course, are still in their youth and their graduates are still young men, but their success thus far proves the efficacy of the training receiv ed at these downtown units of the University. Every year the alumni body of the two Schools is increased by an ever growing number of alert, well-trained young men. The destiny of these Schools is in the future. Their graduates will undoubtedly contribute much to the future of American commerce and industry and to the legal profession, during this, Ford-ham’s Second Century. Left: £islciiiiit in in the spcceb clinic. Ri ht: 7(Vrkiii J out an accounting problem. 162 SCHOOL OF EDUCATION Much has been said of the ‘Ratio Studi-orum’, not too much has been known. It was promulgated in 1599, was called the ‘Ratio atque Institutio Studiorum So-cietatis Jesu’. It was the result of fourteen years ot unsparing self-criticism and unselfish cooperation; has since been the Jesuit Code of Liberal Education. Some have assumed it to be a cure-all. Others scorn it as an outmoded conglomerate of unbending rules. But it only aimed to be an educative guide: a guide that looked to man as the subject matter of education, who was a living, learning being, in need of a teacher. Strange as it may seem, a distinctive feature of the ‘Ratio’, its basic methodology, grew out of the conviction of the paramount importance of the teacher. On that basis was founded the educative process and pedagogical techniques. The immanent activity of such an objective forbade inflexibility, could only stimulate infinite variety, commanded reality. Both student and teacher were living, thinking beings. 163 REVEREND JOSEPH A. LENNON, S.J. Regent of the School of Education THE Dean of the School of Education is Doctor Francis M. Crowley. He came to Fordham from St. Louis University, and he brought with him those qualities of a leader and educator that arc so essential in the guiding figure of a school of education. He came at a moment of important development and the moment was one of great import in view ol the fact that Dr. Crowley was replacing as Dean, Father Lennon, who had labored so long in the school and who cotdd look on this branch ol the University as one that owed much of its imposing stature to his cal, energy and planning. From the moment of his taking office, Dr. Crowley’s intimate acquaintance with the administration of the school as a whole bespoke a long period of preparatory study of its composition, its aims and its needs. A further examination of the school conditions peculiar to New York City and the metropolitan area hate enabled him to adopt modern practices of considerable value to our potential teachers. Formation of a Graduate School under Dr. Crowley's direction has made available to those now engaged in teaching, advanced professional courses in a center where the timeless prin-(iples of ( hl ist ian education arc the rule. 16 ] FRANCIS M. CROWLEY Dean of the School of Eclucat ion All this and move has been realized during the brief period of Dr. Crowley’s dcanship. When he has not himself instituted moves in furtherance of Catholic education. Dr. Crowley has lent his aid in bringing to fruition the efforts of others, Tn relinquishing his post of Dean to Dr. Crowley, the Regent, Father Joseph A. Lennon, S.J., teas divesting himself of but one of his offices. Father Lennon had held this important office in addition to those of Student Counsellor, Program Director, ex-officio member of all committees of ihe faculty, active enthusiast for his school, and helpful adviser to all. Like Dr. Crowley, he is a firm believer in the importance of the work of the Catholic teacher and the indispensability of the School of Education as the Catholic Normal School for the Archdiocese of New York. To this end —serving the needs of Christian education in all its aspects—Father Lennon is unsparing of his talents and energies. Upon him devolves much of the responsibility for the physical as well as the spiritual welfare of the school and he labors unceasingly in behalf of his charge. But concern for physical exertion, long hours, lack of vacation, seem to have no meaning in the lexicon 165 of ilie Regent. If they have, there is no betrayal of the fact in It is long stride and firm tone; nor in the too rare occasions during the year when lie permits himsell a few moments of truancy from his office to attend the Christmas party, the student plays, and other functions. The Registrar’s office of the School of Education is efficiently presided over by T)r. Thomas E. Maher. A Fordham alumnus and a member of the legal profession. Dr. Maher tempers la is decisions as Registrar with a ready good humor. This quality rarely fails to be in evidence in the face of a furious, sustained assault twice a year—three times, if summer school be reckoned—at registration time. Many of our prospective students make their first acquaintance with Fordham through the Registrar’s office at this trying period. It is highly desirable that they begin their association with us through helpful, cheerful officers, representative of the spirit which pervades die school. Therefore, those long lines which wind outside the Registrar’s office and gradually dwindle into nothingness by the first day of class, are a tribute to Dr. Maher, and his assistant, Mr. Edward J. Mortola. We salute their courage under die withering barrage of questions directed at them during those crowded days. Tn the fall of 1940, the Faculty of the School of Education was enriched by die addition of Father Adrian I.. Bona, as Student Counsellor. Father Bona came to us from the Campus, where he had been Principal of Fordham Preparatory School. He is a most popular man among both students and faculty; the cheery, sincere smile with which he greets all whom he meets, has won him a lasting place in their regard. That infectious air of optimism is contagious; it is instantaneously communicable through even die briefest of conversations with Father Bona. Any time of the day groups of students may be seen willingly exposing themselves to contraction of a saner, more Christian attitude. The symptoms, in fact, are already being observed. Renewed Sodality interest and die resultant increase in First Friday Mass attendance, a most successful Communion Breakfast during the fall term, the Catholic Literature Exhibit, the Religious Bulletin, are but a few manifestations of Father Bona’s activity. His is the largest office in the school. Numerically it is 8,(0. In practice it extends beyond die walls of the Woolworth Building 10 St. Peter’s in Barclay Street, where this friendly priest exercises his consoling office as the divinely ordained counsellor, the Father Con-lessor to the students of the School of Education. The students entrusted to the spiritual guidance of Father Bona come from a fairly broad radius about the Metropolitan area. Those from New York City—Manhattan. Bronx, Brooklyn, Queens—are naturally in the majority. There is, however, a considerable number from New Jersey—Jersey City, Hoboken, and as far distant as Elizabeth. In a northerly direction, Yonkers and .Scarsd.de in Westchester County, and even far-off Poughkeepsie, are represented. But. most of the students are rapid transit habitues. The parochial and diocesan high schools contribute the majority of morning session students. It is interesting to note, however, that the Freshman Class admitted in the fall of 1940 contains a very fair representation of public high school graduates. This is cheering news. It is good to know that Catholic parents, who, for one reason or another, have been unable to send their children to Catholic high schools, are anxious to have them round out their later education in a Catholic College. Here, both in the classroom and out, they may see in practice those Christian principles which ate so necessary to the teacher who would mold minds and lead others to being useful and strong citizens for God and country. The composition of our afternoon, evening and Saturday classes is widely diversified. Many of these are more mature students and already engaged in teaching. I he numerous orders of religious, sisters and brothers, who have charge of schools in the Metropolitan area and beyond, constitute a large part of these classes. But there is a gratifying proportion of laymen and women, many from the staffs of the public elementary and high schools, who are availing themselves of the professional and cultural courses designed for those already active in school work. These groups—morning, afternoon, evening and Saturday sessions—presented last June a total of one hundred and twenty-four candidates for degrees. Of this number, approximately twenty were in the graduate field—Masters and Doctors. The candidates for undergraduate degrees and the members of the University faculty in the School of Education arc presented in the following pages. Top Row LEONORE AREN I'. Ph.D. Department of History and Social Studies REV. PETER LYNCH BLAKE, M.S. in Ed. Lecturer in Religion REV. ADRIAN BONA, S,J. Student Counsellor RUTH K. BYRNS, Ph.D. Department of Education Director of Teacher d raining Bottom Row EMILIO J. CALVACCA. M.A. Department of Modern Languages EMMANUEL CHAPMAN, Ph.D. Department of Philosophy JOHN J. COLLINS, M.A. Department of History and Social Studies DONALD F. CONNORS, M.A. Department of English 167 Top Row Bottom Roiv JOSEPH M. CONNORS, M.A. Department of Education REV. JAMES T. CRONIN. Pli.D. Department of Education MORRIS DESHEL, J.S.D. Department of History and Social Studies HELEN I . DILLON. M.A. Department ol Education WILLIAM FINLEY, Ph.D. Department of History and Social Studies JAMES A. FITZGERALD, Ph.D. Department of Education GEORGE GLASGOW, M.A. Department of Speech WILLIAM J. GRACE. M.A. Department ol English 168 Top Row Bottom Row JESSE HALEY, Ph.D. JAMES J. KEARNEY, M.A. Department o£ English Department of Modern Languages SYLVESTER J. HFMLEBEX, Ph.D. Department of History and Social Studies LEO I. KEARNEY, M.A. Department of Education WILLIAM II. HINES, M.A. Department of English WILLIAM A. KELLY, Department of Education Ph.D. 169 BYRNE J. HORTON. Ph.D. Department of Education DOROTHEA McCARTHY, Ph.D. Department of Education Top Row Hottoiu Row HARRY McNEILL, Pli.I). EDWARD J. MORTOLA. M.A. Department of Philosophy Assistant Registrar THOMAS F. MAHER, J.S.D. FREDERICK F. NORD, D.Sc. Registrar Department of Chemistry LAWRENCE J. MANNION. M.A. ROBERT POLLOCK. Ph.D. Department of History and Social Studies Department of Philosophy 170 JOSEPH MORI R I V. M.A. Department ol English JOHN D. REDDEN, Ph.D. Department of Education Top Ro w Bailout Row FRANCIS A. RYAN, Ph.D. Department of Education JOACHIM SCOPPA, M.A. Department of Education REV. MARTIN SMI TH, S.J. Department of Education DANIEL J. SULLIVAN, M.A. Department of Philosophy KATHERINE UEHLIN, B.S. in L.S. Librarian, Manhattan I)i ision FRANK WHALEN, Ph.D. Department of Education HELEN P. WHITE. M.A. Department of Speech MAX WILKES, M.A. Lecturer in Art 171 HAROLD BARNETT Bachelor of Science Konlham College PAULINE BILLUPS Bachelor of Science m Education New Rochelle Senior High School ANGELA BRANDI EV Haclieto) of Science Boston Cit Hospital School ot Nursing MARY BRANLEY Bachelor of Science Si. Yinceni Hospital School of Nursing MARY BROWN lieu hcloi of Science in Education Slew York Training School for Teachers SISTER TEIERESE CARMEL Bachelor of Science in Ed neat ion St. Clare’s High School I lastings-on-I Iudson K I 11 LEEN CORROON Bachelor of Science in Education Marvmount College MARIE CONNELL Bachelor of Science in Education Maxwell d raining School for Teachers ‘Father Joseph A. Atulry, S.J., a i inline Fie in P’orker, was President in I he 'War years, I9i5-i9i9. An orator of note, his patriotic addresses performed a nahndde sendee to his country. Jo him Jordham is indebted for the enthusiastic renascence of the Alumni and (or a wise guidance during trying years. 172 SISTER j I. CONSOLATA. O.S.U. Bachelor of Science in Education Mt. St. Ursula Training School for Teachers JOHN CRO 1 1 Y Bachelor of Science Epipham Apostolic College Newburgh. New York HELENE DEMPSEY Bachelor of Science in Education Jamaica Training School for Teachers STEPHEN 1)1 BARI Bachelor of Science in Education Alexander Yollra Seconclan School Monopoli. Italy HILDA DILIME TIN Bachelor of Science in Education North High School Syracuse, New York BROTHER MAURUS JAMES DOUGHERTY Bachelor of Science in Education Marist Training School Poughkeepsie, New York MARTHA DOW LING Bachelor of Science St. Mary’s Hospital School of Nursing Brooklyn, New York DOROTHEA ENGLISH Bachelor of Science in Education Our Ladv of Wisdom Academy i 7 N MILDRED FAGAN Bachelor of Science in Education Garfield High School Garfield. New Jersey MORRIS CALITZER Bachelor of Science in Education College of the City of New York k A I HER INF CASPAR Bachelor of Science in Education Grove City College Grove City, Pennsylvania MARIE GEN FILE Bachelor of Science in Education Irvington High School Irvington, New Jersey MARY GIBBONS Bachelor of Science Brooklyn Hospital School of Nursing BROTHER FRANCIS ANT HONY GLEASON Bachelor of Science in Education Marist Training School Poughkeepsie, New York FLORENGE GREGO Bachelor of Science in Education Villa Maria Academy Bronx, New York City GRACE HARDING Bachelor of Science in Education New York T raining School for Teachers Some refer lo the great pioneer Deans of downtown Fordbam. 'Father Miles J. 0 Mailia, S.J., was one of them. The sound capacity for organization and development which he showed at Canisius College he hrougl.it with him to Fordham. ‘Jhe School of education hears abundant testimony to that. '71 MARIE 1IARGOUS Bachelor of Science in Education Bay Ridge High School Brooklyn, New York ELSIE HEATH Bachelor of Science in Education Bay Ridge High School Brooklyn, New York BEATRICE HELBR1N Bachelor of Science in Education New York Training School for Teachers GILBERT KAPLAN Bachelor of Science in Education George Washington High School New Yen k Citv CLARE KAYANAGH Bachelor of Science in Education St. Catharine’s Academe New York City MARGARET KENNEDY Bachelor of Science in Education St. Catharine’s Academy New York Citv SISTER KERCH MANS Bachelor of Science in Education St. John’s University EMILY LEAP Bachelor of Science in Education Hunter College High School 175 CECELIA LIPINSKI Bachelor of Science in Education Bayonne High School Bayonne, New Jersey ELIZABETH LYONS Bachelor of Science in Education St. Aloysius Academy Jersey City, New Jersey anna McCormack Bachelor of Science in Education Long Island City Evening High School BROTHER MICHAEL NOR BERT MoDERMOTT Bachelor of Science in Education Marist Training School Poughkeepsie, New York VICTOR MARESCA Bachelor of Science in Education Newtown High School Elmhurst, Long Island CATHERINE MARTIN Bachelor of Science in Education Academy of Our Lady of Lourdes New York City HARRIET I E MAR LIRE Bachelor of Science in Education St. Barnabas High School New York City HELENE W. MURPHY Bachelor of Science in Education Dinghy Normal School Lewiston, Maine father IMichael J. Tdahony, S.J., was born in Ireland, educated t( Jl lumjret and the Royal College of Dublin,- he theti educated fordbam Uptown and Downtown for over twenty-five years. young and old, religious and lay, salute the great died in how to he taught. Irish Schoolmaster,' who t936 and who taught men ,76 IRENE MURPHY Bachelor of Science in Education St. Peter’s High School New Brighton. Staten Island EDNA O'BRIEN Bachelor of Science in Education Hunter College High School MARGARET O’CONNELL Bachelor of Science Manhattan State Hospital School of Nursing [OHN O'MARRA Bachelor of Science in Education Fordham College. Manhattan Division JOHN PARSON’S Bachelor of Science in Education Memorial University College St. John's, Newfoundland ELIZABETH PERENICH Bachelor of Science in Education Richmond Hill High School EDW ARD T. PURCELL. JR. Bachelor of Science Fordham College CATHERINE V. REILLY Bachelor of Science in Education New York T raining School for Teachers 77 HELEN REYNOLDS Bachelor of Science in Education Penally I Jigh School Ten ally. New Jersey MARGARET P. RILEY Bachelor of Science in Education Iloly Cross Academy New York City DORIS ROBERTS Bachelor of Science in Education Si. Saviour 11 igh School Brooklyn, New York ANNETTESCERBO Bachelor of Science in Education College of St. Elizabeth Cont ent Station, New Jersey JOHN SCHLOGL Bachelor of Science in Education Emerson High School Union Ciiy, New Jersey VINCENT STABILES Bachelor of Science in Education College of the City of New York JOHN TORPOR A Bachelor of Science in Education Straubenmuller Textile High School New York City NANCY TRACEY Bachelor of Science in Education St. Patrick’s High School Elizabeth, New Jersey Rordbam has been favored in Registrars. Joint J. O'Connor helped make that so. A native of RJeiv England, he came to Rordbam in 192 3, taught several courses. Shortly thereafter he become Registrar doivn-toivn, along ivitb Rather OSMailia he made great contributions fo the for- 178 motive and expanding development. ALBERT TULLEY Bachelor of Science in Education Spring Hill College Spring Hill. Alabama RITA TURCHIOK Bachelor of Science cadeim 1 Ml. Si. Ursula New York City VIRGINIA WALSH Bachelor of Science in Edunition Sr. Simon Srock High .School New York Cilv CATHERINE WERNER Bachelor of Science in Education Si. Catharine's Academy New York City MARIE B. WINBERRY Bachelor of Science i)i Education Si. Man 's High School Rutherford, New Jersey 79 T N a message addressed to the students of the School of Education, our Very Reverend Prcs- I idem. Father Robert E Gannon, S.J.. summed up most adet|ualel the ciiitsu esse for that blanch ol the him ersitv. 1 lies will tell you, lather Gannon cautioned, that teaching is an cncrciowded profession, hui ihe lac l is that good teac hers are at a premium. There are too many radicals, too many pagans, too mans crackpots, too many uninterested wage-earners — boring mu children or leading them astray — but not enough teachers ol ability and principle who have been trained in a good school. II you are the right sort and look at leaching as a noble vocation and a splendid adventure, enroll in a school that is up-to-date in its methods and sound in its philosophy. If you look at it as a chore, a lime clock and a meal ticket, it doesn’t matter much where you enroll.' The School of Education has for its purpose to carry out the two objects implied in the message of its Reverend President: to offset the evils brought about by the prevalence ol “radicals, pagans” and “crackpots,” and to contribute to the cause of education by the inculcation of learning through modern methods in the light of Catholic philosophv. These were the principles which in icpG underlay the establishment of the Teachers College of Fordham University. Courses in the School of Education are given in the main center, the Woolworth Building. 233 Broadway, and at the Campus. In addition to die Woolworlh Building and the Campus, extension centers arc also conducted in New Jersey. Staten Island, and at a number of mot bet houses of the several sisterhoods engaged in teaching in the Catholic Schools of the Archdiocese of New York. While the principal object of the School of Education is tea serve the teaching profession, its scope of set vice extends to groups oilier than those already so engaged. The schedule is arranged to meet the re-cjuiremenis o| these several groups by providing fulltime and part-time sessions. In September 1938. after having functioned for Left - Sludyiiitl the Mature and Junctions of Educational Psychology. Upper Ivinlit: III studied by the school 0 Education Lower Right: Speech 1ccerdinfl. 1 80 sonic twenty years as Teachers College of Ford ham University, this unit became the School ol Education. The change was instituted in keeping with the provisions ol a plan of reorganization calling for the merging of the program of the then Teachers College and the Department of Education of the Graduate School. The School is organized as an integral part of the University and is closely coordinated with other units, particularly the Graduate School. This enables the student to pursue advanced work on the higher level when he has obtained his Bachelor s degree. Segregation of undergraduate and graduate students is provided in the departmental organization of the School of Education. The undergraduate department is responsible for the administration of programs leading to the degree of Bachelor of Science (B.S.), or Bachelor of Science in Education (B.S. in F.d.). The graduate department administers all the programs leading to the degrees of Master of Arts (M.A.), or Master of Science in Education (M.S. in Ed.), and Doctor of Philosophy in Education. J he program of the student in the undergraduate department is so organized that a close relation is established between his academic and cultural background and his professional preparation. The liberal idea of breadth and depth of knowledge in keeping with Jesuit tradition is accorded an eminent place. Thus approximately seven-tenths of the courses in- Upper Left: Class in Commercial Education. Upper Right: Student takes orcr role oj teacher in Prat, lice Teaching. eluded in the teacher-training curricula of the School of Education may be readily classified as cultural in content and purpose. The student must know what to teach as well as how to teach. The sessions of the School of Education fall into two general classes: (i) the morning sessions, con- ducted from 9 A.M. to i P.M.; and (2) the afternoon, evening, and Saturday sessions. The first of these offers courses leading to the degree of Bachelor of Science or Bachelor of Science in Education. It is open only to full-time students, men and women, beginning in their freshman year. In exceptional cases, students transferring to the School of Education may be admitted to the morning sessions on advanced standing. The content of the course for the full-time session is identical with that of all other sessions. The arrangement of the course in this session, however, differs from the arrangement in the afternoon and evening sessions in that a definite sequence of studies is followed throughout the four years ol the former. I he morning session program makes it possible for the students to satisfy the requirement in English, History, Social Studies, Language, Religion, Philosophy. Science, Speech and Education in a minimum amount of time. Ample opportunity is likewise provided after freshman year for concentration in the major and minor fields. Students transferring to the School of 181 Education after completing one or more years elsewhere are naturally obliged to follow a modified se quence. The other sessions are open to both men and women and likewise offer courses leading to the degrees ol Bachelor of Science or Ra helor ol S ience in Educa tion. Master of Arts or Master of Sc ience in Education, and Doctor of Philosophy in Education. Ol the courses offered in the School of Education, only those laboratory classes in the physical sciences - physics, chemistry and biology — are conducted away from the Woolworth Building. These classes are held on the uptown Campus, where the extensive laboratory facilities of the University are available. The facilities of the University libraries, both uptown and downtown, are available to students of the School of Education. The excellence of the range and choice of works is such as to fulfill the demands ol both the general student and the research scholar. The needs of students in the educational field are particularly kept in mind and these libraries ate well supplied with up-to-date material — books and periodic als — of interest to and for the use of teacher and student. I he School of Education offers the student the ad vantage ol an extensive extra-cin t ic ular program. W ith a view to developing added profic iency in the fields in which they will ultimately teach, all students are urged to participate in the activities which are particularly allied with their major and minor studies. Poachers in serv ice arc expected to aid in developing and super- vising extracurricular activities. Generally speaking, teachers no longer look askance at the assignment of “outside work, or extra duties, feeling that the expanded school program offers them new opportunities for service. In order to command pupil respect and engender confidence, the sponsor of such activities should be properly equipped let help students plan and execute. The period of college study should be used by prospective teachers to secure valuable experience through participating in as many extra-curricular activities as possible, that is, without endangering scholastic: standing or physical welfare. The School of Education wishes lo encourage every student to enlist in some extra-curricular interest. In a Gatholic School of Education such as Ford-ham's it is fitting that the center of spiritual activity should be the Sodality under the patronage of Our Lady of the Immaculate Conception. The Sodality is conducted to encourage the religious activ ity of the student body and is under the direction of the student counsellor. The object of the Sodality in all its activities is to promote the formation of Christian character. I hrough proper emphasis on the individualistic and social elements, since the latter contribute significantly to the formation of Christian character, the Sodality tries to develop personal goodness and a sense of responsibility. Practical training is thus given in a Christian way of life. l eft: Ofniiilor testing Optluihuo()iii[ l.i irilb student. Right Stiiifent tYtrey-iihJ out iiilellUlcncc lest. 1 82 SCHOOL OF PHARMACY Jesuit education has its place in the long centuries of Catholic educational achievement. Built, like its prototype, on the witness of God’s revelation, it has a philosophy. So too must every education, if it is to be education. The Jesuit Code then is one that finds its basic in a philosophy that is Christian. It reflects the belief “that man was created, redeemed and hallowed by God; that his end is God; that therefore he must learn to live in terms of God, according to God's purposes or will, if he is to achieve his destiny. Such a basic comprehends both time and eternity, takes in man as student and teacher, takes in student on the collegiate and professional plane. “Indeed, this was the Son of God runs through the ‘Ratio’, and so is the Fordham theme of One Hundred Years. REVEREND CHARLES J. DEANE, S.J. Regent of (lie College of Pharmacy IF Fordhain has received national recognition and well-deserved honor for its sound leadership in pharmaceutical education in the country, this achievement is due not alone to the successful graduates ol the College of Pharmacy, bui also to its farsighted administrators and family members. It is around these highly-esteemed educators, whose unstinted labors have seldom been given the apprccia lion they so truly deserve, that these reflections are made as an all-Loo-inadcquatc recognition of service well done. It: is the motto of the Society ol Jesus that both the primary and ultimate ends of the work and activity of its members are directed to the honor and glory of God. Consequently they neither seek nor desire public acclaim for what they do. Nevertheless, in the case of the Rev. Charles J Deane, S.J., Secretary General of the Uriiversitv. this is an appropriate occasion to de-pan from tradition and pay him a tribute for his fruitful regency of sixteen years, during which pharmacy at Fordhain has been greatlv advanced. In addition to performing duties in different parts of ihe I niversitv . among whic h were those as Dean of Fordhain College, head of the Athletic Association, and 184 JAMES H. KIDDER Regent of the College of Pharmacy advisor to the Alumni Association, Father Deane has filled the position of Regent of the College of Pharmacy since 1925. 1 hose who have most closely watched the College grow have best seen his influence. Typical of what he has accomplished is the flourishing Sodality of the Blessed Virgin in the Pharmacy School. He organized it and is its Moderator today. He is responsible, too, for the unity and growth of the Alumni of the College of Pharmacy. Dr. James Hugh Kidder, successor of the late Dr. Jacob Diner, was appointed Dean of the College of Pharmacy in April, 1932. As well as being a graduate of Fordham College. Arts Department, and Cornell Medic al Sc hool. Dr. Kidder is a Fellow in the American College of Surgeons, an Associate Surgeon in City Hospital and an Assistant Surgeon in the French Hospital. Through [1 is administration of the executive affairs of the College since the death of Dr. Diner, the Pharmacy school has kept abreast of advancing educational requirements and has achieved countrywide recognition. recently being elected a member of the American Council on Pharmaceutical Education. When Miss Marion James, who had been Registrar 18 5 of the College of Pharmacy since 1923, retired, Mr. Thomas A. lirady was appointed assistant in the olfice. succeeding' to the position of Registrar last year. Mr. Brady, a graduate of Fordham College and at present a candidate for an LL.B. in the Fordham School of Law, is assisted by Mr. Donald P. Donahue, who received la is Bat helor of Sc ience degree front Total ham College in 1938. Mr. Brady and his assistant have the job of solving the many problems—both real and imaginary — that confront, the students. The vigor of a college depends to a great extent upon the caliber of its faculty, in this respect the College ol Pharmacy has been most fortunate, since it possesses such men as Dr. Otto F. Cards, Dr. Peter J. Conroy, and Dr. Leonard J. Piccoli as members of its faculty. Dr. Cards, Professor of Pharmacy and Head of the Department, came to Fordham University in 1912, and in May 191.1 earned the distinction of being the first student to graduate from the then new College of Pharmacy. In September, 1917. lie was appointed an instructor in the College: two years later he became Assistant Professor of Pharmacy. Occupying the position ol Associate Professor since 192 y he was made full Professor of Pharmacy in 1930, taking over the direction and teaching of Pharmacy and Fconomics in the College, which duties he has continued to fulfill up to the present time. In 1937 Dr. Canis received the Convocation Award lor twenty years of loyal service to the University, and later in that year was appointed to the State Board of Pharmacy; at present he is acting as President of that body. Dr. Canis has often expressed Ids gratitude for an able and respected assistant, Prolessor Allred J. White. Mr. White is also a prodiu t ol the (Allege of Pharmacy, having obtained his degree in Pharmacy in 1927. In 1933 he received the degree ol Bachelor of Science from Fordham University. Dr. Peter Joseph Conroy, Professor of Pharmacal Chemistry, first became acquainted with Fordham as a student in the Preparatory School, and in later years went can to receive his Ph.C., B.S., M.S., and Ph.D. degrees from the University. Dr. Conroy started his pedagogical career at l ordham in 1924, leaching c hem- istry in the College of Pharmacy and General Science in the School of Education. He has for many years been active in scientific and educational circles, being elected to fellowships in various chemical and scientific associations. During the many years ol his association 'with his students, Ids co-workers, and the various members of Ids profession, Dr. Conroy has always shown his sincerity, earnestness and interest in everything Ford-ham. Dr. Leonard J. Piccoli, Professor of Pharmacology and Physiology and Head of the Department, was graduated from the College of Pharmacy with the degree of Graduate in Pharmacy in 1925. In the same year he started his teaching at Fordham. I11 1927 he received a degree in Pharmaceutical Chemistry, and in 1929 a degree of Bachelor of Science in Pharmacy. The University conferred upon him the degrees of Master ol Science and Doctor ol Philosophy in 1930 and 1932, respectively. From that point lie rose rapidly to the position he holds today. Dr. P iccoli has been active in the Department of Health, bolding the degree of Master of Science in Public Health from Columbia University (Allege of Physicians and Surgeons. He is the Chairman of Public Health, National Pharmacy Syllabus, and at present is conducting a special course in First Aid for all the students ol the University who are of draft age. That his interests are literary as well as scientific is evident in the fact that he holds no less than three editorships ol various publications. Dr. Piccoli is ably assisted by Ross J. Marano, Instructor in Physiology and Pharmacology. Mr. Marano is a product of the Columbia (Allege of Pharmacy, having received the degree of Graduate in Pharmacy in 1923. He continued his studies at the Fordham University (.Allege oi Pharmacy, receiving the degree of Pharmaceutical Chemist in 192b, and the degree of Bachelor ol Science in Pharmacy in 1927. In 1939 he was granted the Master of Science degree from Columbia University. The student body that receives the benefit of the learning ol the men mentioned above is in general metropolitan. It is made up of men Irom over thirty high schools and eight colleges. A lew foreign students completed the number. Top Row THOMAS A. BRADY, B.A. Registrar OTTO F. A. CAN IS, Phar.D. Professor of Pharmacy and Head of Department PETER J. CONROY, M.S.. M.A., Ph.D. Professor Pharmacal Chemistry JOHN R. FOY, M.S. Assistant in Chemistry Bottom Row ROSS J. MARANO. B.S. in Phar., M.S. Instructor m Physiology and Pharmacology JAMES A. MULLEN, Ph.D. Assistant Professor of Biology LEONARD J. PICCOLI. Ph.D., M.S.P.H. Professor of Pharmacology and Physiology and Head of Department ALFRED J. WHITE. Pli.G., M.A. Assistant Professor of Pharmacy and Pharmacal Latin School of Education—Faculty 187 FRED ABRAMOWITZ Bachelor of Science in Pharmacy Rhodes Preparatory School SAMUEL ALLAR Bachelor of Science in Pharmacy Roosevelt High School, Yonkers GEORGE BANNER Bachelor of Science in Pharmacy Seward Park High School ABRAHAM P. BECKMAN Bachelor oj Science in Pharmacy Jamaica High School MICH EL BRUNO Bachelor of Science in Pharmacy [ames Monroe High School HARRY BUCHBERG Bat lielnr of Science in Pharmacy DeYVili Clinton High School VIC I OR E. GALON ICO Pnu helor of Science in Plan maty Roosevelt High School JOHN M. GUCOI.O Bachelor of St lent c in Pharmacy Si. Francis Preparatory 7either Daniel was President from 1906 1911 lp en 7 or dim m w as testing new University wings. A fine orator, v personable public relations man, a good organizer in him Pordbam was favored with the until oj the moment. Paw, Medicine, Pharmacy all felt bis strong and careful guiding band. 188 PETER ERTELLI Bachelor of Science in Pharmacy James Monroe High School JOSEPH FARBSTEIN Bachelor of Science in Pharmacy James Monroe High School KENNETH FEURTADO Bachelor of Science in Pharmacy Rhodes Preparatory School WALTER R. FREYTAG Bachelor of Science in Pharmacy New Utrecht High School SEBASTIAN CALIZIA Bachelor of Science in Pharmacy Morris High School FREDERICK M. GERKEN Bachelor of Science in Pharmacy B.A. Ford ham College RALPH GOLDBERG Bachelor of Science in Pharmacy James Monroe High Sc hool IRVING GREENBERG Bachelor of Science in Pharmacy Morris High School I 89 SEYMOUR GREENBERG Bachelor of Science in Pharmacy James Monroe High School MAURICE HERZOG Bachelor of Scienc e in Pharmacy James Monroe High School ANDREW W. KONECNI Bachelor of Science in Pharmacy Haverstraw High School JOHN KORNER Bachelor of Science in Pharmacy Foreign Credentials. Vienna BERNARD KRAMER Bachelor of Science in Pharmacy DeWiit Clinton High School DOMINICK MASSA Bachelor of Science in Pharmacy Roosevelt High School, Yonkers HERMAN MESSENGER Bachelor of Science in Pharmacy James Monroe High School CHARLES R. Oil AC AN Bachelor of Science in Pharmacy New Rochelle High School Dr. Jacob Diner studied at the 'Universities of Berlin and Strasbourg and unis a graduate of Pord-bain Medical School in 19 13. ll'ork-ing trill.’ ‘Bather Quinn, I’c organized the School of Pharmacy, became first Dean in i 9 14, and so served until ill health forced him to retire m 1932. 190 HAROLD PRESSMAN Bachelor of Science in Pharmacy Stiivvesani High School l ri-derick j. rocchio Bachelor of Science in Pharmacy DeWitt Clinton High School AJBE SC HI KIM AN Bachelor of Science in Pharmacy Morris High School JOSEPH J. SETARO Ba lielor of Science in Pharmacy Bryant High School MILTON SIMON Bachelor of Science in Pharmacy DeWiu Clinton High School MAURICE S. SNETDER Bachelor of Science in Pharmacy Rhodes Preparatory School DOMINIC A. SO LIM A N DO Bachelor of Science in Pharmacy ITS. Saint Francis College BERNARD J. WO J EACH A Bachelor of Science in Pharmacy Lincoln High School 191 THF, question is often asked Why should Pharmacy impose strict requirements upon the per son who wishes to enter this profession.-' 1 he answer to this is that Pharmacy is a highly spe ialized science and places heavy restrictions on those who practise it. Moreover, the demands which are placed upon the scientilu knowledge and tec hnical skill oi the Pharmacist are becoming increasingly exacting. A National Syllabus Committee, composed of representatives ol the American Pharmaceutical Association, The American Association of Colleges of Pharmacy and The National Association ol Boards ol Pharmacy, has outlined the course of study to be followed by all the accredited Schools of Pharmacy in the United States. Fordham’s College of Pharmacy is not only distinguished by being a member of f he American Association of Colleges ol Pharmacy, but also appears on the first accredited list of Colleges ol Pharmacy which was published recently. I’he Pharmacy course provides for a minimum ol 3000 hours of instruction during the four years ol study, 2100 hours of which are devoted to scientific subjects, 600 hours to cultural and basic subjects, and the remaining 300 hours to general subjects. The curriculum includes, among others, such courses as: Acc ounting, Arithmetic of Pharmacy, Bacteriology, Botany, General Chemistry, Qualitative Chemistry, Quantitative Chemistry, Organic Chemistry, Pharmaceutical Chemistry, Bio-Chemistry, Economics, Eng- Left: 'Jbe Alodel l)nuj Store window describes What Pharmacy Is.’ Top Right: Compounding a prescription in the Model Pharmacy. Bottom Right: A chemistry class al work in the Lab. lish, French, German, Jurisprudence, Latin of Pharmacy, Mathematics, Pharmacognosy, Pharmacology, History of Pharmacy, Operative Pharmacy, Manufacturing Pharmacy, Dispensing Pharmacy, Posology, Physics, Physiology, Public Health including First Aid and Zoology. Fordhain adds a four year course in Ethics, which is deemed indispensable for all trained professional men. Thus, full allowance has been made for the commercial features of Pharmacy as well as the scientific and cultural aspects. Moreover, once the course has 19- been completed the graduate will be in possession of a truly practical preparatory background for not onlv Pharmacy itself, but also for many of the allied professions. A close study of the alumni files shows that graduates are engaged in more than sixty scientific fields, some of which are the following: Retail Pharmacist. Hospital Pharmacist, Pharmaceutical Sales Representative, Bacteriologist, Analytical Laboratory Director, Sanitarium Pharmacist. Pharmaceutical Educator, Pharmacognocist, Pharmaceutical Detail Representative, Food and Drug Inspector, Research Laboratory Director, Prescription Pharmacist, Pharmaceutical Sales Manager, Clinical Technician, Pharmaceutical Chemist, Production Manager in Pharma- Top Left: Stimulating a rod's heart Jor an experiment. Bottom Left: Measuring the regularity an,i intensity oj the heart beat. Right: A typical window display in the Alodel Pharmacy. ceutical Manufacturing, Hospital Administrator, Pharmacologist, Narcotic Inspector, Pharmacy journalist, and in addition many hold civil service positions in the United States Public Health Service, the Veterans Administration, Food and Drug Administration, the Alcohol Administration, Department of Hospitals, and State and City Departments of Health, etc. Some of these require additional training which Fordham offers as post-graduate studies. Since graduates are entitled to the Medical Students Qualifying Certificate, many have entered Medical Schools and are now physicians. Olliers, being qualified for other allied professional studies, further their studies in Dentistry, Podiatry, Veterinary Medicine, Public Health, and Optometry, etc. The College of Pharmacy, known as T’liebaud Hall and located on the Campus, is one of the best equipped Schools of Pharmacy in the United Stales. A visit to Thebaud Hall •while the students are in session would reveal some of the interesting experiments being conducted by the various groups. On the first door students might be seen in the Pharmacy Laboratory compounding all types of prescriptions under the careful supervision of Dr. Otto F. A. Canis, Professor and Head of the Department of Pharmacy, and Professor Alfred J. 193 White, Assistant Professor of Pharmacy. In (lie Inborn tory just opposite, other students might be doing some interesting experiments in Pharmaceutical Chemistry under tlie supervision of Dr. Peter |. Conroy, Professor of Pharmaceutical Chemistry. On the lower floor where the student locker and rest rooms are located, several students might be seen engaged in dressing the outside window of our nationally known Pharmac of the future, which is a full-sized Model Professional Pharmacy built 1 the faculty with funds donated by The Alumni Association ol the Col lege of Pharmacy and presented to the University, through Reverend Robert I. Gannon. S.J., President of Fordham University, on the occasion of the celebration of the Twenty-Fifth Anniversary of the College of Pharmacy. On entering this Model Pharmacy, one may see a few students engaged in a tual practical work in any of the three rooms of the Model Pharmacy, the Wailing Room, the Prescription Laboratory or the Stoc k Room. I his Pharmacy ol the Future has been v isited by hundreds of prominent people from every part ol the United Slates and serves as a real inspiration to any one interested in real professional pharmacy. The net result tells a story of student and faculty effort. On the second door are located the library and lecture rooms. A visit to the top floor will find students doing experiments in various phases of physiology, sue h as doing their own blood counts or possibly engaged in studying the effects of sulfanilamide on an animal in the Pharmacology Laboratory; others may lie testing the value of an antiseptic in the Bacteriology Laboratory. In addition to two excellently equipped laboratories on the lop floor, there are also fine facilities for the tare and housing of experimental animals and equipment. J his phase ol the work is supervised by Dr. Leonard J. Piccoli, Professor and Head of the Department of Pharmacology and Physiology, and Mr. Ross J. Marano, Instructor in Physiology and Pharmacology. The remaining laboratory courses are given in the Biology, Chemistry and Physics Buildings, the students doing their Botanical and Pharmacognosical work under Dr. William J. Bonisteel. Professor of Botany; Comparative Anatomy under Dr. James Mullen, Assistant Professor of Biology; Physics, under Professor William I. McNiff, Assistant Professor of Physics: General Chemistry under Dr. William J. Conway. Assistant Professor of Chemistry: Qualitative Chemistry under Walter A. Hynes, Associate Professor of Chemistry; Quantitative Chemistry under Reverend Francis W. Power, S.J.. Associate Professor of Chemistry, and Bio-Chemistry under John R. Foy. Left: .1 Biology ilronl in session irith Dr Piccoli. Right: .-I rabbit icri’o sliciicc iis the subject of this c f erimcnt. 194 SCHOOL OF SOCIAL “If I speak with the tongues of men, and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling' o o cymbal. And it I should have prophecy and should know all mysteries, and all knowledge, and d I should have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing. And if 1 should distribute all my goods to feed the poor, and if I should deliver my bod) to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing. Charity is patient, is kind; charity envieth not, dealeth not SERVICE perversely; is not puffed up; is not ambitious, seeketh not her own; is not provoked to anger, thinketh no evil; rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth with the truth: beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. Charity never falleth away.” Thus wrote St. Paul so long ago. Thus he witnessed to the Master. Thus was charity meant to be. And so it aims to be when professionally practised in a Catholic setting. 95 REVEREND RAYMOND YV. SCHOUTEN, S.J. Regent of i lie School of Social Service Till' E ordham Uni versit Sc hoc 1 of Social Service is a graduate professional school, offering a two-year progiam ol education for social work. 1 he curriculum of the school, organized on a graduate level, is planned in accordance with the standards set bv the American Association of Schools of Social Work, the accrediting body in this field. Recause of ihis. ii is designed for college graduates, both men and women, who can devote full lime to this sludv. It is widely recognized that social work is susceptible to genuine enrichment on its ethical and spiritual side. Hence, being a Catholic institution. Eordham in her School of Social Service stresses ideals and objectives in line with the social teachings ol the Church. In this respect there are particular advantages to prospective students. Human beings, their social relationships and individual problems, go to make up the stuff of a social service setting. For this reason the school offers as the basic stratum of its teaching the real and founded ethic al concepts that stem from God, look to God, and see in man a child of God. In this was social planning and teaching comprehend a total view. Real justice and charity take on true proportions ol prominence. Classroom lectures and the human 1 C)(i ANNA E. KING Dean of ihe School of Social Service laboratory of field work training ever emphasize the complete harmony of true religious beliefs and the professional theory and practice involved in modern social work. Today as never before, men have become social-minded. In this social-minded setting, Fordham feels that a full and founded attention to the ultimate meaning and purpose of life, the primacy of spiritual values, the inalienable rights of the individual arc of vital importance. Dealing as it does with man, social work must operate on deep and abiding basic principles that foster man’s domestic and civic well-being. Thus it is that Ford-ham’s social planning begins and ends with the sanctity of marriage and the family life, the obligations of Christian charity, die demands of social justice and the indispensable part which religion plays not only in the upbuilding of wholesome social relationships, but also in the treatment of social problems. Some have called Social Work the Science of Charity. So, too, it may be. As a natural science, it must, look to the ills of man, seek the causes, treat them. As a science that must also comprehend the spiritual, Social Work must apply its reparative alleviation and pre- vcniive diagnosis to man as an object ol divine charity and as a subject to give and receive love to and from all his lelkm-men. From 191(1 this has been the ideal ot the Fordham School. Within the scope of that ideal lie the plans ol Fordham Social Service. I here. too. is the practical and concrete carrying out of the plans. In July 1 c 191) the press noted what was considered a “startling innovation at Fordham. What teas “startling” in the appointment of a woman as Dean in a Jesuit University turned out to be not startling at all. When the vision that prompted the appointment is measured and the net result calculated, there is little cause for startled wonderment. Large parts of the social work field are opening up to men. Still larger parts will always need the feminine touch. Women know this field, women by a large majority are doing the professional work. By a large percentage women rule the student body. Miss Anna King is the Dean of Fordham School. In 1919. Miss King was graduated from Syracuse University. After that began the fruitful years of study and professional work in the social work field ol Cleveland, Ohio, and as a member of the faculty at estern Reserve University. In 1934, she came to Fordham as professor of Case Work and Director ol Field Work Training. Now she is Dean. Perhaps her position is unique as the one woman in an administrative set-up of men. Some two hundred newspapers seemed to think so. But the uniqueness rests on the singular ability and fine accomplishment. A part of the picture of Miss King’s appointment is concerned with the new administrative trend in the University. Particularly in the professional schools, the Jesuit administrative head is the Regent. Concurrent with the appointment of the Dean teas the assignment to the School of Social Sen i e of a Regent. 1 he present incumbent is the Reverend Raymond Schoutcn, S.J. Father Schoutcn is a native of Buffalo, New York. 11 is early studies as a Jesuit were made at St. Andrew-ou-Hudson. From there he event to New Fngland and completed his philosophical studies in 1931. I lie years ,93l'1934 saw him as Professor of Latin, Creek and English, and Moderator ol the Council ol Debate in Fordham College. After that he went southward to Maryland, to the Jesuit Theologate aL Woodstock. I’here the courses in Theology were completed, and there he was ordained to the priesthood by His Excellency, the Most Reverend Archbishop of Baltimore, in l(C7- Upon completion of the last year of study and training at Auriesville, New York, Father Schouten teas assigned to the new office of Regent of the School of Social Service. Among a number of mutual likes. Father Schouten and Doctor Curran have one particular one in com mon. They both like New England. The Regent acquired his liking, Doctor Curran was born with it. and he brought it to Fordham with him. Those tvho really know, rale New England hospitality as something warm and invit ing. There is a tang of the fresh sea air and the comfort of an old homestead about it. Perhaps that is why the oil ice of the Registrar is such a gathering point for present and past students. In 1927 Doctor Curran came to Fordham. He brought with him his native hospitality, plus many years of successful work as a leader and administrator in the educational field and as a guide and director to boys and young men in the House of Reformation and in the Newsboys’ Club of Boston, and in the Federated Boys' Clubs of America. Many students suspect that therein is the reason Doctor Curran is as young as they. Certain it is that the Registrar’s office is a “homey” spot. Faculty, students and alumni testify to that. Perhaps, too, that is why lie also gives a fine course in Group Work. At present there is a religious and lay faculty of nine full-time members, and twenty two part-time members in the da and evening sessions. Theirs it is to carry on ihc work of teaching, counselling and supervising students, and correlating 1 lie field work training of students in some twenty-five social work agencies in New York and its environs. In this Centenary 'tear the school has registered eighty-four lull-time students and thirtv part-time students in the graduate curriculum. Forty Centenary graduates will receive their Social Work Diploma or their Master’s degree in June, l’hesc candidates, together with the University Faculty in the School of Social Service are presented in the following pages. Top Row CHARLES F. BOLDUAN, M.D. Lecturer of Public Health and Preventive Medicine THOMAS W. CAREY, M.D. Lecturer of Medical Information for Social Workers EDWARD L. CURRAN, Ph D. Professor of Group Work REV. PAUL J. FAUSTMANN, M.A. Lecturer of Sociology Bottom Row EDWARD 1. FORAN, M.A. Instructor of Social Case Work for Children AMY T. FRAAS, M.A. Lecturer of Social Case Work WILLIAM J. HARPER, M.Ed. Lecturer of Crime and Social 1 rcatment LUCILLE M. HART, LL.B. Lecturer of Social Work and Law 199 Top How ttollom Row F.I.DA T. KAXAI.LV, M.Sc. CHRIS'TINA M. LEONARD, M.D. Associate Professor of Child Wei I are Lecturer of Mental Hygiene, Understanding the Child REV. NICHOLAS J. LANGENFELI), Ph.D. MICHAEL P. LONERGAN. M.D. Instructor of Social Work and Religion Lecturer of Psychiatry 200 MARY Ik LAUGHE D. M.S.S. Insirmioi ol Conuiiunitv Organ l .at ion. Public Welfare RUTH K. LYNCH, B.A. Lecture) ol Psychiatric So ial Work Problems Top Row Bottom Ron’ hflen c. McDonald, b.s. Instructor of Social Case Work CATHERINE W. PURCELL, M.A. Instructor of Medical Social Work EDMUND R. MARINO, M l). GODFREY P. SCHMIDT. LL.R. Lecturer of Mental Hygiene Lecturer of Social Work and Law JOHN J. MURPHY, M.A. Lecturer of Social Case Work KATHLEEN WHITT, B.S. Lecturer of Social Case Work ISABELLA A. ADDESSO Candidate for Diploma M.A., New York Universiiy KATHERINE M. All EARN Candidate for M.A. B.A., College of New Rochelle M RCA RET A. BARR Candidate for M.A. B. V. 11 unier ( ml lege MARY R. BARRETT Can didate for M. A. B.A.. College of Mt. St. Vincent JANE M. BELL Candidate for Diploma B.A.. St. Joseph's College. Brooklyn ELIZABETH L. BRIGAXTI Candidate for Al.A. B.A. Long Island University EDYI HE M. BRUCE Candidate for M.A. B.A.. St. Joseph’s College. Brooklyn ELENORE A. BSCIIORR Candidate for M.A. B.A., New York University hither IMatthew L. fortier, S.J., left his mark on all of Downtown 'for el ha in. Jls a man of vision who understood social needs the School of Social Service knew him best, his extraordinary charm and tremendous energy were unhampered by years o) burdenituj illness. 7Ie died at ford-ham in 1935. 202 JOSEPH P. CASH IN Candidate for M. I. IV A.. St. John’s I ni n sit v, Brooklyn M ARY C. CONCANNON Candidate for Diploma 1). V.. Si. Joseph's College, Brooklyn ALICE P. CONNOR Candidate for M.A. B.A., Set on Hill. Pa. JOSEPH T. CUSCIONE Candidate for Diploma B.S.. St. John’s College, Brooklyn JAMES E. GALLAGHER Candidate for M.A. B.A., St. Peter’s Col lege, N. J. JOHN A. GARBARINO Candidate for M.A. B.S., St. Peter’s College. N. J. ROBERTA M. GORMAN Candidate for M.A. B.A., St. Joseph College, Conn. MILDRED R. HAGAN Candidate for M.A. B.A., St. Joseph’s College, Brooklyn 20‘J KATHLEEN C. HARDING Candidate for M.A. 15. .. College l 'ew Rochelle RITA M. 1IONERKAMP Candidate for M.A. B.S.. College of New Rochelle ELIZABETH V. HUMANN Candidate for M.A. 15.A., Si. Josephs College, Brooklyn ANNE V. K EXE ALLY Candidate for M.A. B.A.. College of Ml. St. Vincent MARIE A. KOCH Candidate for Diploma B.A., Notre Dame College, S. I. REV. ANDREW P. LAN 1)1 Candidate for M.A. B.A., Si. Francis College, Brooklyn LICE E. LEHMUTII Candidate for M.A. 15.A. 11unier (College James e. McCarthy Candidate for M.A. 15.A., University of Notre Dame, Ind. Patber Edward S. Poutbier, S.J., entered the Society of Jesus in 19 11. 'The years o study and teaching as a Jesuit followed. Jbree years of advanced study at Louvain, then Dean of Social Service, 1934- 1939.- there the planned standard and thorough organization are ii fine result of his careful labor. 204 RUTH A. MILDE Candidate fot Diploma B.A., Si. Joseph's College. Bhlyn. C 1 HLEEN E. MOYNAHAN Candidate for Diploma B.S., St. |ohn s University LADISLAUS F. MURAWSKI Candidate for Diploma A.B.. Scion Hall College, . J. EDYVARl) | M LIRE MV Candidate for M■ I. B.A., Sr. Peter’s College, N. J. JOHN 1). NORTON. JR. Candidate for M l. B.S., Manhattan College EILEEN A. O’CALLAGHAN Candidate (or M.. I. B.A., College of Mi. St. Vincent WILLIAM M. RAFFERTY Candidate for M.A. B.S., Fordham University GRAYCE M. RYAN Candidate for Diploma B A.. College ol New Rochelle 205 MARGARET E. SCAN NELL Con didate for AI.A. IV St. Joseph's College, Brooklyn ELIZABETH J. SCHNEIDER Candidate for AI.A. B.A., College of St. Benedict, Minn. FANNIE SCHNEIDER Candidate for AI.A. IV V, Brooklyn College BARBARA }. SCHUMANN Candidate for AI.A. B A.. Manhattan ille DOROTHY M. SHIELDS Candidate for Diploma IV A , Brooklyn College SOL S. SILVERMAN Candidate for ALA. B.S.,Fordham University EILEEN J. TOUHEY Candidate for Diploma B.A , Good Counsel College JOSEPH F. U’EIGANDT Candidate for M.. I. B S , Si. Fume is College, Hrooklvn 2o() THE School of Social Service of Ford ham University is located on the eighth lloor ol the Wool worth Building. There are its let litre rooms and offices: there too its library. Us laboratory is the City of New York and its environs. And the Metropolis of the United States today is perhaps the foremost centre of social activity in the world. I hits, the school has a definite advantage in respect to training opportunities, and thus, too, Fordham students have a unique opportunity of gaining professional training in a most instructive, diversified and progressive area of social work. Social Work today is organized on a graduate level. Hence, the School of Social Service of Fordham is a graduate school. Thus it does not offer short courses or foster narrow specialization. It seeks to equip the student with scientific knowledge, professional philosophy and practical skills, which enter into an effective performance of social work as it is carried on in agencies and institutions of recognized standing. Since the whole field of social welfare and social planning is advancing with gigantic strides and is functioning in the midst of a greater social awareness and alertness on the part of many more people, the Fordham School is alert too to newer experiments in the field, and stands ready to include in its program till valid developments in professional practice and education. In this state of mind anil with this long range planning, the school teas founded when social wrork training on a Lett: Ddi’iW C. hhc, ( oiHiinvsioHtr of Social Welfare, Stale ol SVctiO'ork, Teacher of Community Organization in frennu Si'JiioM. Right: Seminar trilb 51 iVs King, Dean. professional basis wras new, and so. too, the school carries on with advancing and stronger strides. The range of activities and opportunities in social work as a profession may be indicated by a rapid enumeration of the various fields in which former students of the school have found employment. This group has secured positions of responsibility in private family service and public relief agencies, in child-care and child-placing societies, state and county boards of child welfare, day nurseries, visiting teachers’ centres, child guidance clinics, mothers’ aid and old age assistance systems, medical social service and psychiatric social work departments of hospitals and clinics, protective and correctional institutions, probation and parole departments, juvenile and family relations courts, settlements, recreational centres, and social security services. One result of the recent economic situation has been the widespread expansion of local, slate and federal activity in the social work field. Many of these added functions seem likely to remain as a permanent part of the future public welfare system and will open up continuing opportunities in social service. Broader responsibilities and a further need tor well-qualified workers may also be anticipated with the development of the new social security programs in the various states. Formal training for social work is in line with professional education and requirements in other fields, such as medicine and la tv. A lew generations ago ihe medical student apprenticed himsell to some older physician, watched him treat his patients, helped him dispense medicines, and eventually set up his own practice. Similarly, the young man became a lawyei through clerkship and “reading in an attorney’s office. Such apprenticeship training is now an anachronism. Modern professional standards everywhere require graduation from a recognized medical or law school. Social work has gone through parallel stages of educational development. Until recent years new recruits to the profession were trained “on the job . Social agencies took in promising young people and permitted them to learn the work by experience, occa sionally at the expense of the client or the community. The values of this method became increasingly debat able. Moreover, the training was costly to the agency and narrow in scope. It prepared individuals for only the more limited activities of the agency's particular field. It did not provide workers with the knowledge or the adaptability to transfer from one division of social work to another, ft lacked the broad, scientific background for skilled and effective service. As a con sequence, social work, like law and medicine, progressively relinquished apprenticeship as an outmoded method of training, and replaced it by formal education in full-time professional schools with a graduate curriculum. Some forty institutions constitute the present mem bership of the American Association of Schools of Soc ial Work. New schools are constantly being organized by Universities throughout ihe country. In this graduate set-up of professional training, the Ford ham School carries on its work. Flic two-year curriculum leading to a Diploma in Social Work, and, with additional requirements, to a Master of Arts degree, includes course instruction and field work. Left: Student and Supervisor in field work consultation in Brooklyn Catholic Charities. Upper Right: Student it St. Vincent's Hospital in Medical Social Hoik Clinic. Lower Right: Student in the field donut Hilly Crist’ 7fork, 208 First-year students normalh follow a prescribed course program. It is primarily designed to pro idc the scientific and professional disciplines, which are basic to all forms of soc ial work. 1 be second-year curriculum allows the individual student sufficient latitude to acquire a substantial equipment for the particular division of social work in which he is particularly interested. The present facilities of the school prepare mainly for social ease work in the fields of private family welfare, public relief and assistance, child care and protection, medical social service, probation and parole, with more limited opportunities for the field of psychiatric social work. Upper Lett ami Right: Social Tl'ork trilb handicapped children at the Ltircllc School for the Blind. Lower: Sludcnl Social Worker in Ihe play-toot it ill the Mar Dork Joundlint] Ttospilal. An integral and essential part of the course of study for social work students is in the living laboratories of the social work agencies in the surrounding communities. 1 his field work training consists of supervised experience in the practice of social work as it is carried on by social agencies to which students are assigned. It corresponds in purpose to the clinical teaching or internship of medical schools. Some twenty-five social agencies of New York City and the neighboring communities provide the laboratories for this invaluable educational experience. The fact that in them the student is working on an actual human problem, and not on an experiment devised to prove a point, is vitally important in the preparation for social work, where the human equation is the controlling factor. Thus, within our immediate community, the cooperating agencies that prov ide field work training for the Ford-ham students include The Red Cross, Catholic and non-Catholic Charitable and Welfare agencies of New York City, Brooklyn, Connecticut and New Jersey; hospitals; State. County and City Departments of Welfare; Old ge Assistance; Child Welfare; Probation and Parole: Domestic Relations Courts. The student is ordinarily assigned to two different field work centres, spending normally a full academic year in each. At the agency he assumes controlled 209 responsibility for a limited number of eases or I'unc-tions. This practice is carried on under die guidance of an agency supervisor, who as the student's field work teacher organizes his program in cooperation with the held work directors of the school. The student has regular consultations with his supen isor, participates in agency meetings, and confers frequently with staff members of other organizations. These opportunities enable the student to make use of the thinking and experience of a wide circle of professional associates. Since the school is under Catholic auspices, its ideals and objectives are in line with the social teaching of the Church. Social Service is an expression of Social Charity; Social Charily and the spiritual apostolate go hand in hand. The full life of the community as a social unit comprehends a spiritual outlook and spiritual values. Hence, the spiritual inspiration within the school takes its tone from the spiritualizing dynamic of Christ, the Redeemer of all men and the Social Planner for all men. Along with the Sodality the intra curricular activi ties of the school include the Student Council, which is an organization providing a proximate working medium for student activities and planning. Through this organization there are provided a close collaboration and a liaison unit between the student body and the faculty. Thus, too. might be mentioned regular discussion groups held in the school, special lectures provided by experts from the community at large, and the orientation program, which lakes place during the first two weeks of the fall semester. Through this last medium, full-time students are introduced to the community and ate thus inducted into the whole social work field. Running concurrently with the activities of the School itself, arc the activities of its own Alumni organization. As is the case with every progressive and active organization in an educational sphere, the Alumni group has been responsible for furthering the interests of the School and aiding and helping its educational efforts in no small way. Social activities, study groups, lecture groups, placement services and spiritual conferences all hate been the means of fostering the spirit of combined effort and unity amongst the Alumni and cooperation and help to tlie School. Such is Fordham School of Social Service. Twenty-five years ago it was planned with a long range vision, and so it has gone on and kept step) with the times. In those twenty-five years students have come from New York and its environs, and from far and wide in this country and in Europe. Some one hundred colleges and universities are represented amongst those who have attended the School. And so. too. its students have gone far afield. 'They have served the local community, have taken professional Social Charity over the Eastern Seaboard, beyond rite Mississippi, and into the deep South. Lcli C n tfmt til u’erlo til the Itiss oii 0 the Juiwacnlale Virgin for the Protection ot .Homeless an,I Destitute Children, Staten Island. Right: Neir cottages for the children til the Sllission 2 I O SCHOOL OF LAW “We have to learn to look upon I lie-whole created universe, and the fullness thereof, angels, man, earth, sun, planets, fixed stars, all things visible and invisible, as one great and perfect community, whose King and Lawgiver is God.” Thus, the grandeur of God; hence, the grandeur of the law; hence the words of the Son of God to Pilate; “Thou would'st not have any power against me, unless it were given thee from above.” Social patterns may change, new systems develop. The hearts of our citizens have clung and always will cling to the democratic ideal. To do so the) must cling too to the deep basic that is the law. Law in a civil set ting is a precious thing. Civil law in the Fordham setting must be a sacred thine. The grandeur of divine O O law and the Divine Lawgiver stand behind it. REVEREND JAMES A. CAHILL, S.|. Regent of the School of Law THE School of Law occupies the entire twenty-eighth floor and part of the twenty-seventh floor of the Woolworth Building, thus being located in the midst of the downtown office distric i and in the vicinity of the Icderal and state courts. 1 he school quarters include fixe classrooms, a Practice Court room, recrealion and coal rooms, the law library, and the offices ol the faculty, administrative ollicers ol the school and the Jmu Rei’iew. J lie course loi the degree ol Bachelor ol Laws rovers three years in the day division and lour years in the evening division and is designed to oiler a practical and scientific education in general jurisprudence, the common and statute law of the United States, and the system of equity jurisprudence, as well as pleading and civil procedure at common law and under various practice acts. I lie case system of slucK is used. The teachers and students discuss the assigned materials critically and comparatively, both with respect to the facts and decisions reached and the rules and principles of law involved. I Inis the students are trained in legal analysis and act urate reasoning while at the same time thev arc acquiring familiarity with the principles of law and their development through the use of the actual deci- 2 12 IGNATIUS M. WILKINSON Dean of the School of Law sions of the courts. A comprehensive course in analytical jurisprudence is conducted, which gives due consideration to the ethical and historical aspects of the problems with which the philosophy of law is concerned. About 450 applications to enter the school are made every year. After the selective process is completed usually about 285 are accepted. Although the minimum requirement for admission is completion ol half the requirements for a degree, actually about eighty per cent of the student body is composed of college graduates, and among them are represented more than one hundred and fifteen colleges and universities throughout the United States and abroad. Under the case system of study, a good working law library is an essential. The library is located on the twenty-seventh floor, and it contains more than 24,000 volumes. In it will be found an adequate collection of American and English Reports, including the full National Reporter System as well as the state reports antecedent thereto in most of the states in the union. In addition it contains the statutes of nearly all of the several states. There is also available an extensive collection of textbooks, treatises, and all of the standard 213 encyclopedias and digests requisite to student work. The enrollment ol the .School for the current scholastic year is IS i 1. ol whom a little less than live per cent are women. The student body comes principally from the metropolitan district ol New York. About sixty per cent arc residents of the greater city. A little more than twenty per cent live outside the c ity—mostly in the adjacent suburbs—with a few. however, coming from various parts of the state. The remainder are non-residents ol both the c ity and the state. Graduates of the school will be found in a mnnbei of the stales, including Massachusetts. Connecticut, New Jersey, Pennsylvania. Florida. Ohio. Illinois and California. Die school is a member of the Association of American Law Sc hools and also is rated as a fully approved school by the American lktr Association. The Reverend James A. Cahill, N.J. is Regent and Professor of Jurisprudence. His early classical studies were made at St. Francis Xavier College, New York, and in the Jesuit Novitiate and Juniorate, Frederick, Maryland. From t poo 1903. he followed philosphical and advanced classical courses in the Jesuit Seminary Stonyhurst (Lancashire) England. Five years spent in teaching the classical languages at Fordham College and the Jesuit House of Studies, Poughkeepsie. New M rk. were followed by four years of theological studies at Woodstock, Maryland, and one year of ascetical training at Tronchiennes. Belgium. Until 1(135. when he returned to Fordham, he lectured on Philosophy and Fheology at Woodstock and at Weston. Mass. In November 1937, he was appointed Regent of the Law School as successor ol the late Reverend John X. Pyne.S.J. Ignatius M. Wilkinson, Dean and Professor of Law was educated at the College ol Si. Francis Xavier. New York, from which he was graduated with the degree of A.B. in 1908. Fherealtet he pursued his law studies at the Fordham Law School and was graduated with its degree erf LL.B. summa cmn laudr in 191 1. Under then existing court rules he look and passed the New York bar examination in June 1910, and at the end of his second year m ihc Law School was admitted to I he New York bar shortly aftei beginning his third year in the school. In the spring ol 1«) 11 , the late Professor Ralph W. Gifford having been called to Yale Law School, he was appointed to the faculty of the school. He became Associate Professor of law in 191b and Professor of Law in 1919. He was appointed Dean of the School in 1923. The University honored him with its degree of LL.D. in 1924. He practiced law actively for over twenty-five years. He is a member of the American Bar Association, the New York State Bar Association, the Association of the Bar ol the City ol New York, die New York County Lawyers Association, as well as the Guild of Catholic Lawyers. He was Chairman of the Committee on Legal Education of the Association of the Bar of the City of New York in 1927 and 1928, by appointment of its then President, Charles Evans Hughes. He is Y'ite-President of the New York County Lawyers Association and a member of the Board of Governors of the Guild of Catholic Lawyers. President Shepherd of the Association of American Law Schools recently appointed him a member of a Special Committee of five of that Association on Aims and Objectives of the Association. The faculty of the school is composed of twenty-two members, nine of whom devote their full time to the work of the school. Thirteen of them arc attorneys engaged in active practice, all with many years of experience at the bar and members of the faculty of the school for from fifteen to twenty-five years. The students thus have the benefit of instruction from men who are not only soundly trained in the science of law. but also who are broadly experienced in die art of practice. Flic Registrar of the school is Mr. I homas J. Weston. His higher education was obtained in the Manhattan Division of Fordham College. Mr. Weston was associated with the school as an assistant to the Registrar for many years, and was appointed Registrar upon the death of the lamented Charles P. Dav is, who was the Registrar for twenty-eight years. Miss Mary J. Long is a native of Nova Scotia, and was educated in Canada. She was an assistant in the Registrar’s ollice for a number of years before being appointed Assistant Registrar. Ihe lac idly ol the Sc bool ol Law and the candidates for degrees are presented in the lollowing pages. Top Row Rollout Row GEORGE W. BACON, A.B., LL.B. EDWARD (). CARR, A.B., EL.B. Professor of Law Associate Prolessor of Law JOHN A. BLAKE. A.B., LL.B. PAUL B. CARROLL. A.B., LL.B. Professor of Law Lecturer in I.atr sir, EDMOND B. BUTLER, AM., LL.B. Professor of Law IRAN CIS X. CONWAY. A.B.. LL.B. Lecturer in Law Toj) Row Bottom Row JOHN F. X. FINN, A.IF. Associate Professor of Law LLOYD THEODORFJORDAN, Assistant to Registrar ITT. EUGENE J. KEEFE, AT., LET. Associate Professor of Law I HOWELL, A.IF, ITT. Associate Professor of Law JAMES F. KENNEDY Librarian ITT. WALTER B. KENNEDY. A.M.. LL.B. Prolessor of Law FREDERICK L. KANE, A.M.. ITT., IT.I). Professor of Law VIC I OR S. KILKENNY, V.B., LL.B. Lecturer in Law Top Row MARY J. LONG Assistant Registrar ARTHUR A. NlcGIVNEY, A.M., LL.R. Associate Professor of Law Joseph w. McGovern, a.b., ll.b. Lecturer in Law FRANCIS J. MAC INTYRE, A.M., LL.B. Associate Professor of Law Bottom Row RAYMOND 1). O’CONNELL. A.B., I.L.B. Professor of Law THOMAS J. WESTON Registrar WILLIAM R. WHITE, A.M., LL.B. Lecturer in Law 1. MAURICE WORMSER. A.B., LL.B., LL.I). Professor of Law Wl I.Bl R ALDERMAN H.S.. University of Michigan DANIEL G. AMEND Al . Ford 11 run College PHILIP G. ANDREWS Ph.li. It niversity of 'turnout ALBERT M. ANNUNZIATA 11.S., Ford horn College WILTON L. BAIRD Fordhnm University HASTINGS W. BAKER. JR. Harvard University, George Washington University JOHN K. BAXVILLE I 'niversity t l Pennsylvania, New York University ALBERT M. BARBIERI A.B., Princeton University Tordham came jrom Kentucky. So did father John J. Collins, S.J., President 1904-1906, who later was made Vicar Apostolic and Bishop in Jamaica, British ‘West ‘Judies. A man of rision who could plan, he saw Catholic education and planned. 'Tire Tordham Law School is a tribute to the man and his pLmnini). 2 18 LEROY |. BEATTY' Xeto York University SAMUEL J. BENSON, JR. 1.7)., Fordham University MORRIS BERGREEN Xeu York Unh'crsity CHARLES G. BERNS M.A., Columbia University JOHN k. BEST A.B., Princeton University DANIEL 1). BIER A.B., Brooklyn College GEORGE R. BISHOP Manhattan College HERBERT G. BLACK A.B., Lafayette College 2 11) GEORGE B. EOGO IA N7. John's University JAMES H. BOLAND Ford ham University EDWARD F. BRADLEY ■ordham University JOSEPH F. X. BRESL1N, JR. V Ulanova College, Fordham University PASQUALE f. CARRANO Fordham University LOUIS A. CIOFFI Cohnnbin University CHARLES II. CLARK I 11., Xolre Dame University JAMES E. CONNELLY Fordham University 7be first Venn was born on a Cape Jiorn clipper en route to California. AI ten, barefoot and alone, Paul 'Puller came to Ts'etv 7’ork. Educated in the firm of Coudert Brothers, he later entered it. Dean until I9i3; later adviser to Wilson Administration and letjal authority of international note. 220 JOHN R. CONNELLY Ford h a m Un ive rsi t y JOHN T. CONNOLLY Areu York Unnwrsitx THOMAS F. CONNOR H.S., Manhattan College JOSEPH R. CON I E B.S. in .S'..S'., College of City of Neu York EDGAR J. CONWAY Plattsburg Normal School, New York University UBALDO L. COST IG LIO LO College of the City of New York DOROTHY J. COYLE M.A., Columbia University JOHN J. CULLEN A .11., Fordham College 2 2 1 JAMES W. CURRAN lord ha m Un iversily TALBOT CURTIN A.B. Princeton University, Harvard Bus. School DAVID C. DALANI) {..S'., Middlebury College MATTHEW L. DANAHAR A.B., Fordhnm University SOPHIA C. DEAN Teat Iters College, Fordham University ELVIRO O. DELFINI Fordham Un iversity NICHOLAS L. DEL GENIO B.S., Fordham University VICTOR R. DEL GUERCIO B.S., Fordham College father Terence Sbealy, S.J., came from County Cork.T)owntownTord-ham came from father Shealy. Law, Social Service, education, (graduate School, all claim him. Tiis energy founded, organized, expanded. Law knows him for his classic lectures and organization. '.The retreat movement, too, fell his impact. O O o JOHN G. DOBSON M.E., Cornell Ihiivcr.sity HUGH J. DONOHUE II.S'., Fordluun I’niversily JAMES ). DONOVAN. JR. B.S., Fordluun University FRANCIS E. DOUGH I V A.It., Denison University EDWARD II. DOVI.E B.S., Fordluun Unwersity FRANCIS H. EBERLINC A.B., Fordluun University M. MORTON EDMISTON A.B., Wesleyan University THOMAS F. ENGLISH B.S.. Fordluun University JAMES P. EVERS B.S., Si. Peter’s College LAURENCE W. FAIRFAX A.D., Williams College WILLIAM T. FARLEY A.B., Fordham University THOMAS F. FARRELLY A.B., Fordham University LILLIE FEl KRBERC A.B.. Hunter College HAROLD J. FIELD B.S., St. Peter’s College HERBERI A. FIWKSON Fordham University WILLIAM F. FISCHER A.B., Fordham University Among the original faculty of the fordham Lata School in 1905 was JA. Qerald Chapin. .A distinguished lawyer in TAew D'ork, an authority on ‘.Torts, writer for the Cyclopedia of Law and Procedure, j lr. Chapin taught TAew P’ork Practice, and various other courses at fordhani 224 until death called him in 1919. EDWARD W. FITZGERALD B.S. iu S.S., College of the City of New York BERNARD EL I EGEL College of the City of New York THOMAS f. FLOOD Ford ham Unwersity STANLEY C. FOWLER, JR. Colgate University, New York University ELEANOR B. FRANCHINl A.B., New Jersey College for Women FRANK J. FRANZINO B.S., Fordham University C. NORMAN FREES A.B., DePaul Unwersity CHARLES H. GAFFNEY A.B., Fordham University 225 JOSEPH F.. GALLAGHER I.B. St. Thomas College THOMAS R. GALLAGHER B.S., Dickinson College THOMAS I). GALLAHUF. I II.. Fordham University I HOMAS H. GARAHAN B.S.. Fordham University JOHN F. GERFl'V Fordham UDiversity WILSON J. GIBNEY A.B., Fordham University |OHN F. GLEASON Brooklyn College. Fordham Tear hers College LESTER A. CLEINER B.S. in F.rnn., Xiagara University Ralph TV. Clifford came lo Tord-bam in 1906 from Tiarvard Law, where he had been a pupil of James Barr Jlmes. Tie was a distinguished practicing lawyer in 7 lew 3’ork. Jls pro-Dean his planning and knowledge of ihe law did much to shape the school. Jn 1912 he was called to Tide and later to Columbia. 226 HARRY GOLD B.S. in S.S., College of the City ! Xcw York V I RICK |. GRIEEIN, )R. 1 11., Columbia University ROSARIO GRILLO A.B., College of the City of Xcw York LAWRENCE HAMMER Xew York (!niversil EDGAR L. HARRIS M.E., Stevens Institute of Technology (MRS.) MARY A. HARRISON A.B., Mount Holyoke College JOSEPH W. HART A.B., St. Francis College WILLIAM H. HARTLEY Ford ham University I WALTER B. HERENDEEN, JR. A.B., Hobart Collar JOHN I). HINDE B-S'., New York University JOHN A. HOBBS A.I!., Fordharn University RANDAL HOLDEN B.S., Hartwick College NORMAN HOWARD College of the City of New York, Ford ham University DANIEL R. HUTTENBRAUCK B.S., Fordharn University JOHN N. IRWIN, II IB., Princeton University MARTIN J. JELIN I B., Rutgers University John 7. Lourjhran picked bis lain school from the World Almanac. Later the State of 7Jew Aork picked a Supreme Court Justice and a Justice of the Court of Appeals from Tordham. Qradualinef in toil, he became Professor of Law in 19 12. Jde left ‘Tordham in (930 after eighteen years of profound and friendly influence. 228 JOHN J. JOYCE Ford h am Univcrs ity EDMUND J KANE A.B., Fordham University JOHN J. KANE Fordhain Un iversity THOMAS X. KEEFE B.S., Manhattan College HERMAN G. KLEIKAMP Columbia Universily ZARACH KURMAN J.D., University of Latvia THOMAS W. KELLY Fo rdha m Un ive rs i t v THOM S A. KELLEY. JR. A.B.. College of (lie Holy Cross 229 RAYMOND 1 LARKIN A.B., Princeton University JOHN J. LATELLA A.B., I'ordham University CLARA A. LAURO I B., New York University JOHN M. LAWLESS B.S. in Coni., New York University LOUIS J. LAWRENCE . I.B., College of the Holy Cioss FREDERICK C. LAWTON A.B., Harvard University ERNEST LEINS, |R. BN. in B.A., New York University EMIL C. LESTER A.B., Canisius College Lather JrancisP. LeBuffc, S.J., tpus Recfent of the Law School in fP20. There, loo, he lectured on Jurisprudence, founded the Law Sodality. Jhc rest of downtown Lord ham also knew this wan who is teacher, writer, theo-lo fian, worker for the Sodality of the 'Mother of Qod, who had much to dive and tjave it. 230 RICHARD T. LOG 1ER Fordham Unii’crsitv JOHN K. LYNAHAN A.B., Printcion University JOHN L. LYNCH A.B.. College of the City of New York JOSEPH T. McALEER Fordham University ROBERT P. LYNN A.B., St. Thomas College JOHN J. McARDLE Fordham University HARRY J. McCALLJON B.S. in S.S., College of the City of New York JAMES T. McCRYSTAL A.B., Fordham University 23 1 RUTH M. McELVENEV A.B., Barnard College james l. McGovern Fo rdha m Un ive rs i ty VINCENT J. McGRATH A.B., Fordham University GILBERT S. Me IN ER NY B.S., Manhattan College JAMES K. McMAHON B.S., Fordluim University FRANCIS J. McNIFF B.S., Tufts College JOHN J. MATCHIA St. John’s University, College of the City of New York WILLIAM J. MAC KAY New York University A specialist on Tdew 3Ark Practice, Prancis X. Carmody came to Pordbam from the Brooklyn Lam School in 1919 on the death of Air. Chapin. Interested in public speech, he fostered it in others while he continued his distinguished career as lecturer on the law. Pie remained at Pordbani until his death in 192 s. 232 FRANK J. MARCELL1NO Brooklyn College JAMES P. MARTIN A.B., Fordharn Uniiiersitv ALBERT J. M A YELL A.B., 1'illanova College 7 O GAY E. M1LIUS, |R. A.B., Dartmouth College HOWARD I. MILLER College of the City of New York DAVID A. MITCHELL B.S. in Eton., University of Pennsylvania THOMAS J. M1TIIEN Manhattan College WILLIAM L. MORAN. |R. B.S. Fordham University 2 33 PATRICIA MORRIS A.B. College of Nexv Rochelle HENDERSON W. MORRISON, JR. St. John’s University WILLIAM P. MULLIN' AM. Fordham University HAROLD M. MULVEY B.S. Fordham University HARRIES A. MUMMA, JR. It.F. Yale University FRANK J. MURRAY A.B. Boston College MATTHEW J. MURRAY A.B. St. Joseph's Seminary and College WILLIAM B. NEIL B.S. in S.S.. College of the ren York Reverend Joint Jd. Rasy, S.J., was born in Philadelphia. Tdot land at Tordham, he is still well known and revered. Repent of the Law School in 1 92 5. lecturer on Jurisprudence, pro lessor of Ethics in the College, his strong but gentle personality exerted a lasting inlluence until his death III I 92S. 2t;, ] FRANK J. NOLAN B.S. Fordham University CLIFFORD A. OAKLEY {..S'. fthddlehitry College JOHN D. O'CONNELL Fordhatn I rnit ersity WILLIAM J. O'DONNELL Fo rdho rn Un iversity WILLIAM J. O’HARA A.B. Fordham University MATTHEW A. O'LEARY Fordham University THOMAS F. PASQUA B.S. Fordham University FRANCIS C. PETERS B.S. in B.A. Fordham University 235 SALVATORE M. PINO, JR. A.B. Fordham University CAESAR L. PITASSY A.B. New York University ALBERT E. RACG1 Brooklyn Coilege EDWARD N. RALEIGH St. Peter's College THOMAS F. REDDY Fv nlhu m (rn iversily LAWRENCE J. REILLY B.S. Fordham University LOUIS RONES M B.A. College of the City of New York EUGENE ROSENZWEIG A.B. Brooklyn College Many students meet the Registrar. Rein feel tire impact of the man. Rordham Lam men will not soon forget the personality of Charles Reaver Davis. Registrar for twenty-seven years, he came to Rordham from Mew England. Rhe hand of Rather Shealy was in his coming. Mr. Davis 236 left his impress in his going in tors JOSEPH ROSENZWEIG A.B. Long Inland University 1 R YNCIS M. O'ROURKE A.B. Fordham University ANDREW F. RUSSELL. JR. LB. Colgate Unix'ersity F YUSTO J. SATRIALE B.S. Fordham University JOSEPH SCHATZ, |R. B.S. Fordham University CHARLES E. SEIDEXSTE1N A.B. University of Michigan HERBERT M. SILBERMAX B.S. Vein York I 'ni varsity AILEEN J . SINGER A.B. Marymount College DANIEL L. SMITH. JR. B.S. Eordham University KENDRICK C. SMITH A.B. Colgate University MARK T. SMITH ■ orclham University FRANCIS X. SPERL Penn State College LEONARD I. STEIN B.S. in .S'..S'. College of the City of New York LESTER STEIN B.S. College of the City of New York HENRY STEINER IB. New York University ROBERT C. STEPHENSON B.S. in Eton., University of Pennsylvania Rather John X. Pyne, S.J., was Repent of the Law School, 1927-193 7. Earlier distinguished as a writer on Psychology and as a professor of Philosophy and Political Economy, as Reefenl he lectured on Jurisprudence. Best eulogized as 4 0 years a Jesuit, 36 years a teacher, and 06 years emphatically himself. 238 HAROLD STUBENI-IAUS .-1.B. Long Island University SAMUEL 1 . TO I IS WO I B. Columbia University VINCENT J. TR CEY B.S. St. Peter's College RICHARD Ur. TURNER .LB. Harvard College ARTHUR L. V NOEL I LB. Allegheny College ETTORE J. VECCHfOTTI Ford-ham University JULIUS J. VENLIS I I Patterson State Teachers College St. John's University GEORGE VITZIAN, JR. B.S. Ford ham University 239 WILLIAM G. WARBURTON A.B. Syracuse University BENJAMIN G. WEIL Harvard University GEORGE A. W FILER A.B. Vale University ERNEST G. WEISS B.B.A. College of the City of New York ROBERT K. WELCH A.B. College of the Holy Cross WILLIAM IT WELSH A.B. University of Pennsylvania FRANCIS JOSEPH WHELAN B.S. Ford ham University JOHN I . WIESENDANGER C.E. Cornell University 240 GERTRUDE G. WINTERHALTER Teachers College Fordham I ■ Diversity WILLIAM S. WINTERS A.B. Lafayette College JEANETTE YARMOLINSKY l.B. .Yeu York University IRVING 15. ZEIGHNER A.B. 'cio York University HEREIN is set down all iniiinale, though brief, tale of the law student’s career from I lie first days of his course until he marches to the platform on Commencement Day to accept his LL.B. degree and go forth to practice his profession. The passage from college to law school is no simple step. There is at once the recognition of wide differences between college and law school teaching and technique. One meets with that strange system of instruction which is generally known as the “case system,” quite unlike anything in the academic life ol the college undergraduate. Nothing in university recitation, lecture or laboratory matches this distinctive discipline of late school pedagogy. Yet to a certain extent it may be said that the case system combines certain features of the lecture, recitation and laboratory practice. Perhaps the first observation of the law student is that he is distinctively “on his own. In the first place he is obliged to read, analyze and evaluate the profound opinions of the Federal and .Slate courts of last resort. Even the entering student is required at once to form a judgment as to the soundness of the stated opinions of learned judges. Frequently he is obliged to supplement his original reading to the assigned cases with original research, thus developing his powers of analysis and independent judgment at the very outset of the law course. Fully prepared for class conference by careful study of the stated cases, he soon discovers that “recitation” is an inaccurate word to describe the developments of the classroom. One of the students presents an abstract ol the case; he is asked to give his opinion as to its soundness. Immediately the recitation develops into an orderly cross-examination, led by the professor and frequently aided by other students who interpose objections or additional suggestions to the position taken by their classmate. Out of this welter of discussion, order begins to appear. The exhaustive analysis of case on case, the gradual evaluation of conflicting legal doctrines, the discovery of general legal concepts and principles. 241 standards and rules — all these developments cause the student to sense aL once the cohesion and unity which go to make up the law. Very soon he enters the laboratory” of the law school which is the Law Library containing thousands of law books with mechanical classifications and indices, with sets of encyclopedias, cilators, digests, texts and selective case series. Herein the student learns the first lesson of the lawyer's calling, a lesson which he will remember and apply throughout his active career as a practising attorney. That lesson is the warning that the legal profession is a bookish” calling and requires unrelenting research through law school years and beyond. Gradually the law student begins to use and to apply the information acquired in his college courses. Philosophy and ethics, science and history, cur across the legal problems which confront him from day to day. Ability to write, to debate, to reason, find adequate expression in the preparation of pleadings, the abstracting of his cases and the preparation of trial and appellate briefs for argument in moot court and law group. Out of the disciplines of the case system, long continued and rigorously followed, begins to emerge that mysterious and awesome entity sometimes called the legal mind.” Reduced to its simplest terms this psychic phenomenon is nothing more startling than a mind trained to discern the true and important facts of each piece of litigation under examination: to search for, selec t and apply with precision and accuracy the appropriate rule or principle of law; and to accompany the decision with a reasoned opinion justifying and supporting the matured legal judgment. There is a thrill and satisfaction about this quest for law which one cannot express in brief compass: the joy of reading through an involved case, the satisfaction ol reducing its manifold phrases to one’s own language. the reflecting upon the soundness of the opinion and the strength of the reasons written down by the learned judges, perhaps the student's timorous disagreement with the august tribunal and the halting Right: oiisultation trill) father Cahill, Regent cj the Late Vhool. Lett: fiiirling the late . . . Lower Right: Drafting legal iloettmcnla. 242 expression of a criticism — all these incidents typify the daily diet of the lawyer in the making. Mention should he made of the extra-curricular activities. Elsewhere the Lair Revieiv is described. Here a word on practice work is appropriate. Although some Practice Work was done earlier, the present organization was accomplished in 1932. It has three parts devoted to the argument of appeals, the preparation and conduct of trials and the drafting of common legal papers such as contracts, wills and conveyances. Of these three parts, that dealing with the conduct of trials is in session throughout the academic year, except for an interval preceding mid-year exams. All Upper Left: Htorney anil witnesses trejrarintI wide me for wool court. Lower Left: £xnmininc) n witness in the moot court. Upper Right: Jury in session. the paraphernalia of an ordinary trial in the Supreme Court of the State of New York are present. One of the faculty members presides as judge. Members of the First Year Class in the Day division and of the First and Second Year Classes in the Evening division serve as jurors and witnesses. The trials are conducted by counsel from the Third Year Class in the Day division and from the Third and Fourth Year Classes in the Evening division. About twenty-five of these trials are held during the course of one of the sessions. The witnesses are given an account and are interviewed by counsel. On ibe basis of these interviews the trial attorneys, several of whom may organize a firm on one side, prepare the case on the facts and on the law. Then there is a full-dress trial with opening and closing addresses of counsel, trial motions, examination and cross-examination of witnesses, objections to testimony and ridings on the objections. At the conclusion of testimony for both sides counsel sum up, the judge delivers his charge and the jury returns with a verdict after deliberation in the jury rooms. Trial work is not the only activity of this sort. One of the first arts which must be mastered by a law student is that of “finding the law.” I he analysis and investigation of legal issues is unquestionably the basic function of the lawyer. And unless this art is properly 243 cultivated in law school, the graduate finds himself lost in a tangle of confusing and unfamiliar problems. It was with this in mind that the appeals division of the Practice Work was organized. Its functioning is simple. The arguments are prepared and delivered by First Year students. Second and Third Year men selected from the Dean's list of higher ranking students serve as judges. At the outset a statement of fact is submitted to firms of counsel on both sides. This statement conceals a legal problem as yet undetermined by the court of last resort in this slate. After an analysis of the issues involved in the facts, the student firms begin their search foi the applicable law and authorities. 1 hereafter briefs are drafted and exchanged and an argument is held before the court of three judges. The latter conduct an independent investigation ol their own and after reading the briefs hand down a formal written opinion. The student panel devoted to drafting legal papers is called the Office Practice Division and was commenced on a modest basis three or four years ago. At present the work is confined to the simpler and more frequently encountered legal documents — wills, deeds, agreements, etc. It is hoped that in the near future sections will Ire created for the more specialized types of office work, such as the organizing of corporations, bankruptcy and Surrogate Court practice, etc. It is difficult perhaps to dramatize to the layman the work of the Practice laboratory. Hut to the law student its work is of suffic ient intensive interest not to require dramatization. For what seems to the layman as mere “extra-curricular’’ activity in reality involves a preliminary experience in the actual work of the legal profession for which the formal legal education is no more than a foundation, albeit an indispensable one. After three years of this rigorous exercise and forensic discussion, exhaustive research, careful criticism. interspersed with practice trials and arguments on appeal, preparation of briefs and legal documents, the law student terminates his course and goes forth to wider fields of activity. Perhaps the most immediate reaction of the Fordham Law graduate is the realization that his course at Fordham combines theory and practice. Here he teas in daily contact with a Faculty which includes full-time professors, available for consultation during the day or evening, and part-time professors who are actively engaged in practice and bring to the classroom the daily problems of law office and courtroom. Such is the making of a lawyer at Fordham Law School. Equipped with the technical knowledge, combined with a sound training in the historical and philosophical aspects of the law, drilled in the practice of courtroom tactics, the graduate of Fordham Law School goes forth with the assurance and belief that he is prepared to protect and defend the rights of his clients under the law. Lcli: Class in Evidence. Right: L m? professor and students in consultation 2H GRADUATE SCHOOL Since 1599 the ‘Ratio’ has set its standard in the Jesuit system. It has not been static. Its educators have not stood still. Theirs it was to teach, theirs it was to meet the growth of man and society. Cur-riculums have changed, techniques have varied. But the heart of the School is still the chapel. The doctrine of human nature is abiding, while the needs and knowledge of man have grown. The life of Catholic education has been one of immanent activity. Scenes have changed, horizons expanded. The spirit is still the same. “Indeed this was the Son of God” was the testimony on Calvary; it was the testimony when Augustine, Thomas and Scotus taught; it was the testimony too on Rose Hill in 1841; the ‘Centurion’ tells the same story in the new growth of the Graduate School in 194 1. Symbol of this new and lasting growth is the granite splendor of Keating Hall. Far across the Campus it faces the old Manor of John Hughes. One is old, one new. Both are strong anchors ol a strong testimonial tradition. REVEREND GUSTAVE DUMAS, S.J. Dean of Graduate School EACH June, young men and young women, who have a bachelor's hood publicly conferred upon them, and who have joyfully marched to a Commencemeni dais, look forward to new worlds to conquer. J hose who arc convinced that their education is just beginning, rather than brought to a close, seek further sell-development in professional schools, which will give them knowledge to be built upon the firm foundation already set in place. A percentage of each graduating class in the metropolitan area, and scattered representatives from campuses far and wide, come up the elm-walks, past the library, beyond the cluster of buildings near the roadway, and let the Gothic beauty of Keating Hall stun them with the realization that here is a svinbol of Fordham, of mediaeval ism, and of Catholic strength and grandeur. As the student wanders through the spacious, hall-lie passes large, sunny classrooms, exquisitely furnished lounges, conference rooms and oil ices. Here are the quarters of the Student Counsellor, there the research room lor economic statistics, here the Morgan O’Brien 246 auditorium, with its richly stained glass windows of the |esuii saints, Ignatius, Canisius, Francis, lie has already noticed the seals ol the Jesuit institutions of learning carved in stone in a panel outside the build ing: here he sees them again, in glowing colors: Portugal and Pent, Mexico and Spain, St. Mary’s and George town, Gon aga, Marquette, and all the Loyolas — in name and in spirit. Once upstairs, he will reach the administrative oflices. Here, in tasteful quarters, whose Avails are hung with maps, charts, and a cluster of cathedral etchings, he will meet the Dean of the Graduate School, the Reverend Gustave Dumas, S. J. In a distinctively charming manner, the ensuing conversation may deal with the past achievements of the school, perhaps with a reference to the panel of portraits of the past Deans. Or the talk may center on the future of the University, for such an institution cannot stand still, and every new earnest student is a sign of growth, and should be a sign of progress. The student’s responsibilities might be discussed, or an apt illustration might be drawn from the Dean’s own graduate career at the University of Paris. Leaving, the student long remembers the learning, the culture, the suaveness, and the geniality. He has made a friend, he is certain, and has found a model. Next door, in the office of the Registrar, Mr. John Propst, the new student goes through the preliminary of applications for a degree. He submits his undergraduate record, announces his field ol interest, and is directed to a head of department for consultation. Before he leaves, he may be introduced to a Hayden scholar, or to a graduate assistant, students like himself, who have progressed further, and who may help to smooth the way. Conversation may develop which will inform the newcomer what is being done on campus. He might be told how the physics staff has been investigating the composition of the earth’s core, how earthquakes are charted in the subterranean labyrinth of the scismo-logical laboratory, how research is progressing in cosmic rays under the direction of a former Nobel Prize winner. He might be told ol vitamin research, and of the work in industrial chemistry in other laboratories. He might visit the animal cages in the biology building, the green-house, where plants are grown for botanical research, the equipment used in the investigation ol the ravages ol cancer, the speech-correction linic dirc( ted by the psychology department. .U he wanders about Keating Hall, he might look in on the work of the economics experts, who have been charting social and industrial statistics lor various Eastern Stales. He might stand for a while and look in on the children, playing unsuspectingly behind the one-way screen, under observation of psychology students. He might be intrigued by methods and machines for work in lie-detcc lion, where such progress Has been made as to attract police officials and criminologists Irom all pans of the country. Maps and charts, pictures and bookshelves in other departmental oflices might attract through opened doors. As he reaches the top floor, the new student will be impressed by the simple loveliness of the Blue Chapel, the generous gift of a benefactor of Fordham. Here, in the reflected light of its stained glass windows, he may contemplate the external beauty of the altar set against exquisite drapes, as well as the inner significance of its mystery. Here, during the year, he can attend Mass. Of particular interest, perhaps, is the Mass said annually for the repose of the souls of former students and faculty members. The University Faculty and the Centenary candidates for degrees in the Graduate School of Arts and Sciences are presented in the following pages. JOHN J. PROPS 1 Registrar of the Graduate School WILL1AN J. ROEHREXBECK Librarian ol the University Ilollom How LEOPOLD R. CERECEDO, Ph D. Department of Chemistry ERNEST CHENEL, Ph.D. Department of Romance Languages GROVER J. CRONIN. JR.. Ph.D. Department of English Tof) Row REVEREND RCDOLPH ARBESM ANN, O.S.A.. Ph.D. Department of Classics FRIEDRICH RAF.RYVALD. l.L.D. Department of Political Philosophy REVEREND CHARLES A. BERGER, S.J. Head ol Department ol Biology 348 WILLIAM J. BON [STEEL. Ph.D. Department ol Biology LAWRENCE I . DAYHAW. Paed.D. Department of Psychology Top Rou Bollom Row REVEREND JOHN F. DWYER, S.J. VICTOR F. HESS, Ph.D., M.D. Director of Summer Sessions Department of Physics MARIO EINAUDI, Ph.D. HEINRICH HOENIGER J.U.D. Department of Political Philosophy Department of Political Philosophy WIFETAM R. FRASCA, M.A.. LL.B. ROSS J. S. HOFFMAN, Ph.D., LL.D., Litt.D. Department of Political Philosophy Department of History REVEREND HUNTER GUTHRIE, S.J. WALTER A. HYNES, D.Sc. Head of Department of Philosophy Department of Chemistry Top Row JOHN Me A. EATER. Ph.l). Department of Biology JOSEPH F. KUBIS, Ph.l). Department of Psychology JAMES F. LAWRENCE, M S. Psychiatric Social Worker WILLIAM ). I.EEN, M.A. Deparlmcnl ol Political Philosophy Bottom How A. PAUL LEVACR. Ph D. Department of History REVEREND J. JOSEPH LYNCH. S.J. Head of Department of Physics REVEREND MOORHOLSE I. X. MILLAR. S.J. Head ul Deparlmcnl of Political Philosophy |E N P. M ISR Mil. Ph.l). Head ol Deparlmcnl ol Romance Languages 250 Top Row EDWARD A. MONAGHAN, Ph.D. Department of Psychology Ho I tom Row JEREMIAH E. O'SULLIVAN, Ph.I). Head of Department of History REVEREND JOSEPH R. MUFNZEN, S.J. Head of De|)artment of Chemistry BERNARD M. PEEBLES, Ph.D. Department of Classics MARIE M. O'DONAHOE, Ph.D. ANTON C. PF.G1S. Ph.D. Consultant in Child Development Department ol Philosophy WILLIAM O’MEARA, Ph.D. Department of Philosophy RICHARD IE PERKINSON, Ph.D. Department of English Top Row JOHN REBER, Liu.l). Department r l English EDWARD A. ROBINSON, M.A. Department of Classics MARY R. ROZELLE, M.A. Department ol Education Rotlom Row JOHN J. SAVAGE. Ph.D. Head of the Department of Classics REVEREND GREGORY SCHRAMM. O.S.B., Ph.D. Department of Psychology JOHN SCHULER. Ph.D. Department ol History ELIZABETH G. SALMON, Ph D. Department of Philosophy THOMAS J. SNEE. Ph.D. Department of Psychology Top Roio Bottom Row JAKOB A. STEKOL, D.Sc. Depariment of Chemistry CHARLES C. TANSILL, Ph.D. Department of History NICHOLAS S. TIMASHEFF, Ph.D. Department of Political Philosophy JAMES E. TOBIN, Ph.D. Head of Department of English FERNAND VIAL, Ph.D. Department of Romance Languages REVEREND GERALD G. WALSH, S.J. Department of History JAMES M. S. WARING, C.E., B E. Research Director in Economics REVEREND DEMETRIUS B. ZF.MA, S.J. Department of History WILLIAM J. AHEARN Candid,tie for Master of dels (Psychology) II.S (S.S.), Si. John's College SR. M. AMBROSIA Candidate (or Masln of Arts (English) B.S., Fordham University, School of Education MARY BAGNARA Candidate (or Master of Arts (Romance Lanuages) B.A., Ifnnter College KRUNO H. BETTINI Candidate for Doctor of Philosophy (Romance Languages) B.A., M.A., Fordham University JAMES G. BLEWET1, S.J. Candidate for Masln of Arts (Classics) K.A., Georgetown University REVEREND S1EPHEN BOUDREAU, O.M.I. Candidate for Master of Arts (English) Studies at Oblate House of Philosophy, Newburgh, . Y. and Holy Angels Collegiate Institute, Buffalo, N. Y. REVEREND RICHARD A. CAHILL Candidate for Master of Science (Mathematics) B.A., Manhattan College ALPHONSUS P. CAMPBELL Candidate for Master of Arts (English) B.A., Si. Dunsian’s College ‘Keating Jdall is an imposing piece of grace and strength. It is a reflection of the builder, lather Alloy si us J. Jdogan, S.J. die was horn in Philadelphia, studied at home and in Europe, and was President during 19 30-1936. QradtuUe studies absorbed his attention, till of Pordham his denotion. 2r 4 JUSTIN P. CAREY Candidate for Master of Arts fPsychology) B.A., Fordham College MARIE R. CAREY Candidate for Master of Arts (Political Philosophy) B.A., Emmanuel College DOMINIC CARMICINO Candidate for Master of Arts (Romance Languages) B.A., Brooklyn College MARTIN C. CARROLL, S. J. Candidate for Master of Arts (English) B.A., Georgetown University MARIE B. CLARK Candidate for Doctor of Philosophy (Biology) B..S. in Ed.. M.S., Howard University REVEREND CHARLES L. COLLINS Candidate for Doctor of Philosophy (Psychology) B.A., University of Dayton: Studies at University of Fribourg CHARLES L. GRANULE Candidate for Master of Arts (English) B.A., Syracuse University MORRIS DAUER Candidate for Master of Science (Biology) Ph.G., Columbia University College ol Pharmacy 2r,r, ROSALINE C. De GREGORIO Candidate for Doctor of Philosophy (History) B.S. in Ed., Fordham University, School ol Education M.A., Fordham University FREDERICK J. Di CARLO Candidate for Master of Science (Chemistry) B.S., Fordham College ANTHONY F. DO NO FRIO Candidate for Master of Arts (Psychology) B.A., St. John’s University SISTER M. DULCIDIA, S.S.N.D. Candiate. for Master of Arts (Romance Languages) B.A., St. John’s University JOHN D. DWYER Candidate for Doctor of Philosophy (Biology) B.A., St. Peter’s College, M.S., Fordham University SISTER MARY ELIZABETH, O.S.U. Candidate for Master of Arts (Romance Languages) B.A., Fordham University, School ol Education ‘father R. Rush Rankin, S.J., is one of the downtown pioneers. Presented here with the (graduate School, other schools of downtown fordham claim him loo. ‘Jhe middle name sketches the man. Drift’ and energy characterized his work at EDMUND F. FUCHS Candidate (or Master of .tits; (Psychology) U.S., St. John’s University GEORGE S. GLANZMAN, S. J Candidate for Master of Arts (Political Philosophy) R.A., Georgetown University fordham ,■ wise and far-seeing plans characterized Iris drive ami energy •56 MOTHER MARIA TERESA GUEVARA, R.S.C.J. Candidate for Doctor of Philosophy (Romance Languages) Studies at Convent of the Sacred Heart, Guadalajara, Mexico. Colleges o£ the SacrecI Heart, Chamartin cle la Rosa. Spain, and Santurce, P. R„ M.A., Fordliam University JAMES M. IIEDLEY Candidate for Master of Arts (Political Philosophy) B.S., Fordham College EDWARD J. HENRY Candidate for Master of Arts (Romance Languages) B.A., St. Peter’s College MAYNARD W. HILL Candidate for Master of Arts (Philosophy) B.A.. St. Peter’s College BERENICE A. HOPPER Candidate for Master of Arts (History) IPS. in Ed.. Fordham University, School of Education GABRIELLE I. KAFFAN Candidate for Master of Arts (English) B.S. in Ed., Fordham University, School ol Education ANTHONY J. KELLER Candidate for Master of Arts (Philosophy) B.A., St. Joseph’s Seminary THOMAS J. KELLY Candidate for Master of Arts (Psychology) Studies a I Immaculate Conception Seminary an, !) REVEREND EDWARD M. KOVACH Candidate for Master of Science (Mathematics) B.A., St. Joseph’s Seminary GEORGE J. LAEMMLE Candidate for Doctor of Philosophy (Chemistry) B.A., M.S., Fordham University EDWARD J. I.AWLER Candidate for Master of Arts (English) B.A., St. Peter's College OMER M. LEBEL Candidate for Doctor of Philosophy (R orn a nee La ngunges) Pli.B., College tie Pldermel, France; M.A., University of Michigan ROBERT j. I.EM BACH Candidate for Master of Science (Chemistry) B.S., Fordham College BROIHER LEO SYLVIUS CO LL Candidate for Master of A rls (Romance Languages) B.S. in Ed.. Fordham University. School ol Education DOROTHY [. LONGACRE Candidate for Master of Science (liiningx) B.A.. Adclphi College SISTER M. ANN LOYOLA Candidate for Master of Arts (Romance Languages) B.Y, Si. Joseph's College, Brooklyn James J. Walsh, M.T)., graduated from 'Fordham College m t8S4 medical degree jrom Pennsylvania in 1895. Dean of Fordham Medical School 1907-19 13, later member of early faculty of the Qradualc School, writer of some 40 books, winner of the Lactate medal 19 16, Dr. Walsh has long been a Fordham institution. 258 DOROTHY T. LUSH Candidate for Master of Arts (Psychology) B.A., Notre Dame College REVEREND JOSEPH P. LYNCII, S.J. Candidate for Master of Science (Biology) B.A., Woodstock College ELIZABETH A. McBRIEN Candidate for Master of Arts (Classics) B.A., Alberius Magnus College MARY McCUE Candidate for Master of Arts (English) B.A., St. Joseph's College REVEREND HUBERT J. McGLINCHEY, C.M. Candidate for Master of Arts (Political Philosophy) B.A. St. Joseph’s College, Princeton, N. J. KATHARINE S. McLAUGHLIN Candidate for Master of Arts (Political Philosophy) B.A., College of St. Elizabeth MARY JOSEPH MADDEN Candidate for Master of Arts (Philosophy) B.A., College of Mr. St. Vincent REVEREND MARCELLUS P. MANZO, O.M.Cap. Candidate for Doctor of Philosophy (Philosophy) B.A. St. Lawrence College, Ml. Calvary, Wisconsin, M.A., Fordham University 259 ANNA L. MARSHALL Candidate for Master of A i Is (Philosophy) B.S. in lid., Fordhani University, School of Education MURIEL E. MERKEL Candidate for Master of Arts (English) B.A., College of Mi. Si. Vincent JOHN J. MOORE, S.J. Candidate for Master of Arts (Classics) B.A., Georgetown University ANNETTE M. MULRY Candidate for Master of Arts (Psychology) TEA., Good Counsel College REVEREND ARTHUR F. NUGENT Candidate for Master of A rts (History) B.A., St. Joseph’s Seminary JOHN C. OLIN Candidate for Master of Arts (History) B.A., Canisius College Durine) his early Jesuit years rather 'Walter Summers, S.J., specialized in physics and biology, marked on aviation for the H.S. Army. Later he organized the Psychology Department at Pordbam, is best knotvn among psychologists and MARGARET A. O’MEARA Candidate for Master of Arts (Political Philosophy) B.A., College of New Rochelle COR DELIA OKI .A l DO Candidate for Master of Arts (Romance I.an guars) B.A., College of Mount St. Vincent criminal investigators for his Path-omeler; most call it ii lie detector. 260 GIACOMO ORLANDO Candidate for Doctor of Philosophy (Romance Languages) B.A., C.G.N.Y.jM.A., Fordham University LUCILLE PAONE Candidate for Master of Arts (History) B.A., St. Joseph's College MARIE PIANTOROSA Candidate for Master of Arts (Psychology) B.A., College of New Rochelle SISTER MARY RANSOM, S.C.N. Candidate for Master of Arts (English) B.A. Nazareth College EDA V. REBOLI Candidate for Master of Arts (Romance Languages) B A., Notre Dame College JAMES H. REID, S.J. Candidate for Master of Arts (Classics) B.A., Georgetown University HENRY N. RICCI UTI Candidate for Master of Arts (Psychology) B.A., Fordham College PAUL R1FICI Candidate for Doctor of Philosophy ( R om a n re La n git ages ) B.A., New York University, M.A.. Fordham University 261 BERTRAM C. RUSHER Candidate for Master of Irt.s (Classics) B.A., Fordham College PATRIC1 .SAMMONS Candidate for Master of Arts (English) E.A., Huiiler College JOHN J. SCANLAN, S. J. Candidate for Master of Arts (Classics) B.A., Georgetown University JOSEPH E. SCHUH, S. J. Candidate for Master of Science (Biology) B.A., Georgetown University JOHN J. SCOWCROFT Candidate for Master of Arts (English) B.A., Scion Hall College |OSEPH INE SIS I I Candidate for Master of Arts B.A., College of None Dame REVEREND HILARY J. STEPHAN, O.S.B. Candidate for Doctor of Philosophy (History) B.A., St. Anselm's ( ollege, M. Fordham I niversity FLORENCE C. SULLIVAN, S.J. Candidate for Master of Iris (Classics) B.A., Boston College father Qeorgc D. Bull, S.J., was born in flew D’ork in 188 9. differ the regular Jesuit course, be did special studies in England and Rome. After some years at Woodstock, be began a philosophic tradition at the (graduate School. But soon he was called by death in 1933. TBs philosophic tradition goes on. 262 PATRICK . SULLIVAN. S. f. Candidate fr r Mastic of Arts (Classics) B.A.. Boston College BROTHER WALTER TOBBE, F.S.C. Candidate for Mastn of Arts (Political Philosophy) B.A.. Catholic University SISTER MARY URSULA. O.S.U. Candidate for Master of Arts (History) B.S., in Ed.. Eordham University, School of Education BROTHER BENEDICT VICTOR CRONIN, F.S.C. Candidate for Master of Arts (Psychology) B.A., Manhattan College JOHN R. VIGLIANTE Candidate for Master of Science (Physics) B.S., Long Island University JAIME M. VILA Candidate for Master of Arts (Political Philosophy) B.A., St. Mary’s University REVEREND MARTIN R. WENZEL Candidate for Master of Arts (Psychology) B.A., St. Mary’s Seminary REVEREND HARRY J. WOLFF Candidate for Master of Arts (English) B.A., St. Joseph’s Seminary 263 The activities ol a great university know no season. Fordhatn, ilie largest Catholic institution of higher learning in ihc nation, is as busy during the warm summer months as it is throughout the spring, fall and winter. From July 41I1 to August 15th, the summer session takes over the campus. By day the bright sun floods the green and leafy acres ol Rose Hill, reflecting alike the black habits of student nuns and clerics and the more colorful garb of Catholic young America. In the ptiel evening hours the light of study lamps gleams from the windows of the runner ous residence halls and dormitories. Those attending the 1 ordham Summer Session are students in either the Graduate School of Arts and Sciences or the School of Education. The credits received arc of scholastic value ecpial to the credits earned during the regular sessions of the school year. Over 230 separate courses are offered in the Summer Session, and there are more than ion regular or visiting prolessors who teach these courses. Virtually all departments of study are covered, including Art. Biology, Chemistry, Classics, Economics, Education, English, Trench, German, Government, Greek, History, International Affairs, Italian, Law, Mathematics, Philosophy, Physics, Play Production. Political Philosophy, Psychology, Radio Activity, Sociology, Spanish and Speech. ft is in its Summer Session that Fordham becomes, more than at any other time, a national, even an inter- national university. An ever-growing enrollment — 1300 in 1 140 — gathers here from the provinces of Canada, from almost every state in our Union from Newfoundland to New Orleans. From Europe also the have come — from Belgium, Holland. France, Poland — names that in the public prints today knell like a litany of a lost world — but at this oasis of learning the springs of their cultures have not run dry in the panic of the times. From Latin America too — from the Argentine, Brazil, Chile, Mexico, and the M est Indies — students come to Fordham’s Summer Session. Left: Summer Sismoii c oss is over. Top Riglm Jin. Political Philosophy 100m in Duane Library. Bottom Right The lie detector in action. 264 Besides the Fordham staff, distinguished educators from other Helds are invited to let lin e. Georgetown University and W oodstock College arc represented by specialists in the Classics, in Theology. Philosophy, Sociology: teaching scholars arc here from Louvain and the Gregorian University at Rome; Nuns who are outstanding instructors in their respectiv e fields teach here also; the Summer Session Visiting Faculty is truly a varied and select group. Catholic educators find this session an ever active forum. Representatives from more than sixty communities of religious — priests, brothers, sisters — from all sections of North and South America, gather hereto discuss and promote their work. They range from Top Left: Tc'iliiu) reactions in it T’svtbolotjv Laboratory. Bottom Left: ( biliircn plavint) under the supervision of the Child Guidance clinic. Right: Dr. Jtess demonstrates the C osmic Ray apparatus. the small, recently established missionary community of the Sisters of Christ the King, of the diocese of Richmond. Virginia, to the Sisters of St. Basil the Great, of the Ukrainian Rite, whose rule was written more than 1500 years ago by the great Bishop and Doctor of the Church who was their founder. Here, loo, we find priests from a score of dioceses, sent by their Bishops lo acquire training as College and Seminary professors, principals, instructors in diocesan high schools, and superintendents of schools. Meeting formally and informally, attending special lectures, instructions on school activities, liturgy, and all departments of pedagogy, these eager and devoted Catholic teachers borrow leaves from each others books of experience, and adding to them the solid instruction of the Summer Faculty. carry both back to their great work of expanding (htholic education. Of course, the classes are not occupied solely by re ligious. Lay students from Fordbam, Columbia. New York University. Syracuse, Duke, and some scores of other colleges and universities also take courses. A few are “doing it over.’’ having taken a scholastic fall during the regular term, and some are special students, taking but a few subjects. But the great majority of them arc advancing their studies. Newly graduated Bachelors of Arts and Science, the ink not yet dry upon their sheepskins, have begun their graduate stud- 265 ies, to complete their Master’s degree program by the following June. Others are going on toward the Ph.D. degree. Undergraduates are working to save a term of their four-year course, or are taking extra work over and above the diploma requirements. Some master, during a summer, the fundamentals of another language. Others acquire credits in an additional science or take instruction to meet the needs of their present or prospective employment. Thus they come, these undergrads, of Ford ham and of thirty-five other colleges; some of them for the first time walking on the campus of a Catholic university, or sitting in a Catholic classroom; and all of them carry home after six weeks an impression of the Ford-ham spirit. That is as it should be. A dream of the future, rather than a realization in the present, is the day when Fordham’s residence halls will be crowded each summer with post-graduate students. The dream is already being fulfilled in miniature at St. Mary’s Hall, residence for student nuns from the East and Middle West United States. Dealy and St. John’s Halls house each summer a small but growing colony of professors, teachers, scholars—priests and laymen, besides a large number of undergraduates. Two new halls—Bishops' and St. Robert’s will bring the dream almost to realization. Attracted from school and college, university and seminary by Fordham’s reputation, these scholars will come in increasing numbers. With a common faith. common philosophy, and common interests in the things of the mind and of mankind, they will meet within Fordham’s campus to exchange their mature experience, to study and read and exchange ideas, pursuing the things of value with far-reaching vision and perseverance, that this may be a better world to live in. As was remarked above, the Summer Session is an integral and academic part of the Graduate School and the School of Education. All courses given arc similar to the corresponding courses offered in these divisions of the University during other terms. The complete educational equipment of the parent schools is avail able to the students of the Summer Session. The Deans of the Graduate School and the School of Education maintain their offices, and promote the scholastic pro gram of the summer. Working with them as Director is the Reverend John E. Dwyer, S.J. Least known and most sought after is the best description of the Director. His it is to super vise the scholastic material equipment, to provide boarding facilities, to organize entertainments, movies, sports events, to edit programs, bulletins, catalogues, to schedule spiritual exercises, appoint speakers, confessors, special lecturers. His it is to give in a thousand and one known and unknown ways the complete picture that is the Fordham Summer Session. Lett: Seismograph records the tremors oj the earth. Right: A group of Diocesan priests relaxes between classes. 2 Gfi ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE WAS THE NAME John Hughes gave his little school once so far from the city. It grew as he had hoped it would. It prospered as he had dared to plan it would. The outcome is a testimony to the far-seeing vision of a brave and daring forerunner. It grew with the growth of the city. Long past are the gala all day picnic times at Rose Hill. Long past are the special trains from Grand Central, trips by horse car, basket lunches, bright parades and flowered tents as when Orestes Brownson talked at Fordham. Gone the yearly play, the now and then athletic contest, the infrequent permission for trips to town. New York grew, the school grew. And with the growth St. John’s became a University: the Rose Hills the Fordham University team; south, east, west, Cotton Bowl; plays uptown, downtown, fall, winter, spring; - lectures, symposia, debates, seminars; Law, Education, Social Service: “Monthly”, “Ram”, “Quill”, “Thought”. All flowing from the life of a Metropolitan University, planned and started by the forerunner John Hughes. Orestes Augustus Brownson, Publicist, Philosopher, Patriot, speaking at Commencement in 1856 at old St. John's. THE STORY OF ACTIVITIES Activities are a phase of University life. They arc not an end in themselves. Nor is education an end in itself. Within the larger sphere that is education, act ivities are a part, and a means to the greater end. Mention lias been made elsewhere of the conviction in the Jesuit educational code of the paramount importance of the teacher. His function it is, because it is the function of education, “to create the mental situation and to stimulate the immanent activity of the student.” These pages are a partial record of that activity. The growth of that activity has kept apace with the Hundred Years. It has been slow, but steady too. The teacher has been there, his stimulation has done its work. Best of all is the record of response to stimulus found in the immanent activity that is the extra-curricular life of the University. AFTER the last-minute autographs and photo graphs, and the cheers and goodbyes which rolled with them down the road from Keating Hall on the Saturday afternoon of August 24, 1940, the Queen’s Work Staff of seven priests with their secretaries and helpers headed for the express to Chicago. They had just ended a Fordham Summer School of Catholic Action, the second in two years. They were tired and glad to leave. It is no easy task to keep fourteen hundred priests, nuns and Catholic College Sodality leaders busy listening to lectures in organization, programs, parliamentary law, liturgy, mental prayer, Catholic literature, catechetical methods, Catholic democracy, study clubs and recreational games, all in one week. It is no wonder that they were tired and glad to get away. The next day, Fordham dropped back into its summer armchair and rested a bit. The railroads were taking care of delegates from as far south as Florida and as far north as Montreal and beyond our worry. We were back to out usual number of masses in the morning, instead of the 150 that had been blessing our altars each morning of the past week. Most of the bells had stopped ringing. And in the blessed quiet of a Sunday morning in August we entered the little chapel on the second floor of the Administration Building which held for us the story of the beginning. As the fast express at that time was puffing to a stop in Chicago, tve were back more than a hundred years, in a little school in Kentucky, before the Civil War, when priests wore cravats instead of Roman collars and bore the title of Reverend Mister. One of these Reverend Misters sal at the Head Master’s Desk waiting for the little colored slave to drop the last log into the round iron stove. When it was quiet again the priest began to speak to a group of fix e boys and men sitting about the study. A leaf, torn from the diary of that day and now framed on the wall of this little Sodality Chapel at Fordham, tells the story. “On this day, 1837, February second, the feast of the Purification of the Blessed Virgin, Reverend Peter ( hazelle. President of St. Mary’s College, Kentucky, having assembled some of the teachers and students, proposed to them to establish under the protection of the Blessed Virgin, an association after the pattern of many others instituted in a great number of Catholic ■ iA Colleges which should be known under die clenmnina lion ol’ Partheniau Sodality: die end and objei I ol which should be lo procure to the members more easy and ellicaeious means ol leading now and herealter a Christian-like life. “All having joyfully accepted his proposal die Association was commenced on this day. 1 lie election ol the ()Hirers having taken plate, the establishment of the Association was published when father Chuzelle celebrated mass in the chapel ol the college, all the members being present. “At the election Mr. Michael Driscol obtained the majoritv of the votes and was declared Prefect of the Sodality.” Thus far the record. In the framed margin round this century old bit of paper are the names ol those who first made up the Partheniau Sodality; in the first year, only five; and in the first ten years, up until the time when the little school left Kentucky for Rose Hill, only sixty-six. I low the Jesuits came to fordham to take over the little college begun by Archbishop Hughes is not a Sodality story. But with the Jesuits came the Sodality, and from that da)' to this, the record of names lines the walls ol the Sodality Chapel under this inset iptioti: Orem us pro jrntrihus nosh is absent bus, salvos fac sen’Os tuos Dens mens sperantes in te, Let us pray for our brothers who have gone away; salvation be to thy servants, my God: those who have hoped in thee. Four more documents complete the record. On Decemhet 8, i8.|fi, when Falhci John Rooihaan was General ol the Society ol Jesus, the Sodality at ford-ham was affiliated to the Prima Pr nuuia in Rome, under the title ol the Purification in the I 'em pie and under the patronage of St. Aloysius. By this decree the Fordham socialists were horn into the world-wide family of Sodalities with all the papal privileges and indulgences which that family enjoys. Again in i8jt. a second branch of the growing Sodality was alfiliated to the Prima Primaria, this time under the title ol the Immaculate Conception and under the patronage ol the Holy Angels. In lgt.-j the Alumni Sodality was enrolled. And to complete the record there is the bronze plaque set in the wall at the back ol the chapel just opposite the tabernacle. Inscribed thereon are the names of those who fought for their country in the Great World War. This is what the Sodality Chapel tells us of those who have carried on the tradition. What is a Fordham sodalisi? What distinguishes him in the crowd of those who call themselves Fordham men? first, he is conset rated in a special way to Our Lady, as her true son and the loyal brother of her First-born. He hopes to go to Jesus through Mary. In whatever Lower Left: Jouiulcil in IS3T, I be Parlbcnian Sodality for resident students is Ihc oldest in the Hiurersity. Right: Sodality Cbapcl in the administration Huildiiut. vocation life finds him lie will carry on the work characteristic ot his family — the sanctification ol others through the sanctification ol himscll. No matter what his profession or occupation, he will be a leader in the sense that true Catholicism will attract people to itsell through him. His college days mark the period ol a training course, adapted to lit him to such a role. You will find him at the Sodality meetings where he is taught the value and methods of mental prayer, where his intellect is stimulated and enlightened on the Catholic phase of modern problems. You will line] him exercising the beginnings of that influence, which should be his through life, in the little catechism centers which Fordham has adopted throughout the city. God alone knows how many children he has saved from communism and religious indifferent ism by his sacrifice ol time and energy in their interests; because his work in this field is not dedicated to the well-off but rather to poor and neglected children. In his Junior and Senior years you will listen to him and ask him questions at parish society meetings and Newman Club gatherings. He is a member of the Fordham Lee turc Bureau. For the past six years the Fordham Socialist has been very much interested in the Intercollegiate Sodality Group known as the Parthenian Academy. In that short span of years, socialists chosen from a dozen Catholic Colleges in the Metropolitan area have lectured to thousands of people each year on such topics as Communism, Labor, Mexico. Peace, and the War in Spain. In tcjgp this group put on a pageant of the Catholic Marriage Ceremony, combined with four short lectures on the nature of Christian marriage. Lhree groups of four speakers each, one Irom each college, entertained and instructed twelve different audiences in this important phase of Catholic life. It was a grand experience f or the speakers and a real treat for those who heard them. Last year the symposiums were dropped in favor of three Motivation Days, all held on the Fordham campus. The first meeting was under the direction of Father Daniel Lord (the leader of that group of Summer School of Catholic Ac Lion teachers who left for Chicago). It was a real Sodality get-together, with some two hundred delegates from twenty-odd colleges discussing the question ol a Cause, a Leader and a Program. I his was followed by another meeting in February which was attended by six hundred delegates from one quarter of all the Catholic Colleges in the United States. Father LcButfe. the Eastern Sodality representative, led a very spirited discussion on the Dimensions of Democracy. This discussion was continued on the last of the Motivation Days. April showers kept the attendance down to four hundred, from twenty-four of our Sociality-minded colleges of Lower Left: Statue of the Biased Mother, scene oj College SUay dcco-tions. t [Holy Rosary Sodality oj the College Sopbniore class. 271 the east. The discussion leaders at this meeting were four members of the Catholic Evidence Guild, and they did a hue job. I'he Summer School of Catholic Action wound up Sodality activities for the year. For the current school term two special features arc under discussion, l lie first is a continuation of the Motivation Days. The second is an experiment for us: the writing and producing of Catholic plays, featuring the Catholic way of life in the modern world. So we hope to go on the boards this winter — God willing. Looking back, the feeling comes oxer us that the Sodality is going ahead in a real, mustard-seed way. Like the Church, it began in a small xvay, but it continues to grow both in numbers and in spirit. Five of us began the sanctification of self, with a Mass in a little Kentucky chapel. Without leaving the chapel atmosphere we went outdoors for the May Devotions in i 889. (We forgot to mention these devotions before; for a long time they have been an integrated and spectacular phase of our Sodality activ ity). Then we began to work away from the campus, on to platforms and places Upper Lett: Sodality oj the Jmmaculate Conception jor College upperclassmen. Right: Sacred Heart Chapel in Ucaly 01 all. Lower Left: SUediatrix of III Graces, Sodality for College Jresbmen. Right: Sacred Heart Shrine, companion to Hay denolion shrine. where we could bring ihe chapel and what it signifies into the lives of others. But all this is just training. The real work of the Sodality has expanded in a hundred years to every place where the Fordham .Socialist may be found. In the little circle of which he is the center he carries on the unheralded but very ital work of the Sodality -the sanctification of others through the sanctification of sell . Willi the Mother of God for his patroness, there is no real failing in that work. The sodalities of the Uptown College are: the Par-thenian Sodality, composed of resident students under the title of the Purification of the Blessed Virgin Mary, and the patronage of St. Aloysios; the Sodality of the Immaculate Conception, composed of non-resident students of the Senior and Junior classes, and under the patronage of the Immaculate Conception; the Sodality of the Holy Rosary, composed ol non-resident students ol the Sophomore class, and under the patronage of the Holy Rosary; the Mediatrix of all Graces Sodality, of non-resident students of the Freshman Class and under the patronage of Our Lady, Mediatrix of All Graces. The Moderators ol these Socialities arc respectively: Reverend Raymond J. Anable. S.J.. Reverend Robert L. Ryan, S.J., Reverend John Butcher. S.J., Reverend Thomas 11. Moore, S. J. I I n ee religious groups on the uptown campus may be distinguished from regular sodality organizations by virtue of their particular dedication to distinctly active purposes. These, the Harvester Club, the St. Vincent de Paul Society and the St. John Berc limans Sodality, arc student groups which are and have been for long years past sponsoring and engaging in what is now termed Catholic Action. The oldest of the three is the St. John Berchmans Socialite which, as we have seen, finds its origin before the days when the Jesuits were first welcomed to Fordham Manor. During its over-century long existence, its members have assisted not only in serving daily Mass but also in taking Top: .ST. John lien lima ii s Society foi lll.tr Hoys in the College. Upper Middle: Jii'iit'dklion in the Itinrcisily c Inipcl. Lower Middle: loscph £. Sn’cniO' a in ( Riilo. Ho vi I ( iT ) inin .s’l. l'inccnl tie Viwl piick.tcjes. Bottom: .ST. Tiikin tie I’.itil Society inlb the :Vo.ler,ilot, hither Hn clur. 276 pail in the various solemn religious exercises ol the academic calendar. These latter include the Mass ol the Holy Ghost, retreats and First Friday devotions. The 1940-1941 activity of the Sodality, under the Modcratorship of Mr. Frederic V. Wolf, S.)., was led by President Charles F. Boyd, Jr.. Vice-President Gerald F. Donahue, and Secretary. Hugh F. Bennett. Next in order ol foundation among these three Catholic Action groups is the St. Vincent de Paul Society. The words of an early Maroon trill apply today in describing the Society as one “whose prime motive is charity and the relief of the needy.” Since neither the college catalogues nor the provincial records name any moderator during the first few years of its existence, it would seem that the Fordham Conference of the St. Vincent de Paul Society was the result of a strictly student movement. It had nine original founders in 1904. of which J. Ignatius Coveney, Ob. composer of the “Ram,” was probably one. This is clearly indicated by the old records mentioning him as Vice-President during the following year. The work of this organization is of such a nature that it comes but seldom to the notice of the average student. Its members distribute clothing and collect money each year at Christmas time for the poor, leach the cathechism, and isit the sick. I he Fordham group, the Inst college organization ol its kind, works in cooperation with the palish Vincentians ol the Bronx. In this way their activities are guided by experienced hands. I he Reverend John Butcher, S.J., is the Moderator; Joseph F. Sweeney, Charles E. Boyd, George F. Whalen, and Albert Bartlett are its ollicers. The I Ian ester Club, conc entrating on a different function of Catholic Action — collecting money for the Mission — was lounded by Father Gannon, President ol Fordham Lniversity. when he was a scholastic here in 1420. It is affiliated to the Catholic Students Mission League. During a twenty-one year career the Harvesters have sponsored Father and Son Sports Nights, teletype reports ol out-of-town football games, and similar activities. It directs the distribution of the monthly mile boxes as well as the student enrollment in the Society for the Propagation of the Faith. Flic 1940-1941 session saw the Club’s largest membership and most successful year. It arranged the best-attended dance in Fordham’s social history and the profit of one thousand dollars teas a record amount. With additional help from the popular Sports Night, the Harvester (dub was able to turn over an unusually large sum to the Missions. I .eft: Harvester Club center of mission ndiiuly in ifc Collate Ridit-ll’illiiwi Shields, President, sending off mission fund for ion Tl IE .Sodalily ot Si. Ehomas Aquinas of the Ford-ham I.aw School as founded in i )lm by ilae Reverend Francis P. LeBuffe. S.J., who at that time was the Regent of the Law School. By irtue of its early foundation, this sodality ranks as the oldest such organization among the departments of the University located in the Woolworth Building. Drawing its membership from one of the largest student gioups within the University, the Sodality of St. Thomas Vquinas ranks among tlie largest extra-curricular organizations of the downtown division of Fordham. A significant characteristic of the society is that its membership is open to the faculty and the alumni as well as to the undergraduates. The aim of the Sodality, thus far accomplished with exemplary results, is to develop lot its members a sound understanding of the broad Christian principles that are the foundation of law and government, together with the high ideals upon which any sound practice of the legal profession must rest. The Sodality meets twice a year on Sunday mornings on the Campus, and begins with the attendance at Mass in the University Church and corporate Communion. The members thereafter attend Communion Breakfast aL one of the University halls and listen to brief addresses by distinguished judges, lawyers and clergymen on matters of interest to law students. Under the successful leadership of Father LcBuffe and the present Regent of the Law School. Reverend James . Cahill, S.J.. the sodality has succeeded in establishing a record of two decades of eminently successful operation. With a tradition and background of spiritual and social fellowship, the future of the organization seems assured. Since the foundation of the Sodality the following Reverend Moderators have guided its spiritual affairs: Rev. Francis P. LeBulfe. S.J.. 1 pa 1-22: Rev. Daniel F. Ryan, S.J., ip22-2 : Rev. John U. Fasv, S.J.. ic)ef - Uppcr Left: L'aii1 .sWiiiilV ( oimimiiioii Knvik cisl in Kcalind .Till. Lower Left: ( luibcl in si. Ivin Iwicb. wcnr 1 | Doiriitoirn . OiLili y ilcrolions. Upper Riphc Ofjicct s oi !In hiiiinu uhilc ( oikc Wi'oii Soildli v ol Ihc Down-loini (ollctli it ml Ihc s hool o| Vnsincss. ! 8 28; Rev. John X. Pync, S.J., 1928-37; and Rev. James A. Cahill. S.J., 1 937 10 the present. The oilicers of the Sodality for the current year are: Faculty Moderator. Rev . James A. Cahill, 8.]., Regent of the Law School; President, Harold M. Mulvey, ’41; Vice-Presidents, James J. Donovan. 11. Edward W. Fitzgerald. ’41. William 11. Mulligan. 4 1. and William F. Kennedy, ’43. Father Joseph A. Koonz organized at Downtown Fordham in the fall of 1931 the Sodalities of the Immaculate Conception and of Our Lady of the Blessed Sacrament. A room in the Woohvorth Building, where the Manhattan Division Library is now located, served as the first meeting-place for the Socialists of the Downtown College and School of Business. The Rev. Father Aloysius J. Hogan, S.J.. then Rector of the University, presided at the first Solemn Sodality Reception held in the Spring of 1932. This was and still is the culmination of the year's activity. During the lirst year the Sodality was divided into three sections, each section meeting at a time most convenient for the majority of the Socialists. In September 1932 a room was reserved for the exclusive use ol the Sodalities, and ii has since been known as Sodality Hall. Since 1934 a period has been allotcd for the meet ings so that all the Socialists may attend the regularly sc heduled weekly meetings of their respective sessions. The officers meet before the school year to formulate plans and to decide upon a theme for the ensuing year. Phis year the Sodality has selected as its theme “Peace, through Mary . During the year guest speakers are heard and student papers are read, all ol which revolve around and develop the theme. Another activity of the Sodality is the Holy Hour which is held each month at St. Peter’s Church. I here arc many joint activ ities of the morning and evening sessions, the principal one being the Annual Raffle and Mission Dance for the benefit of the Jesuit Missions. Another joint activity is the Communion Breakfast held each year on the Campus. For the progress made this year by the Downtown Upper Left Officers of the Blessed Sat. r amen I Sdlality of the School of I ducal ion. Right: Sodality devotions of the School of education in the ll'oohoorlh lliiildnu). Lower Right: Sodality Wall 011 the seventh floor of the V'oohrorlh Building. 279 Upper Left: Officers of the Blessed 1'irtjin Sodality of Pharmacy School Right: Officers of the Sodality of the .Mother of Cjod, School of Social Sendee. Socialists we owe much to our Moderators. Father Elmer ]. Henderson. S.J.. and Father Joseph A. Room of the Morning and Evening sessions respectively. For the fust time in the history of the College til Pharmacy, a Sodality of the Blessed Virgin Mary was founded in 1939. Saints Cosmas and Damian, twin brothers who practised medicine in the fourth century, were selected as the patron saints of the Sodality. They are venerated especially for their charity and zeal in the Catholic faith. To harmonize with the selection of them as patrons the mono, “Health of the Sick ' was adopted foi the Sodality. The weekly meetings during 1939 consisted of lectures on the purpose of Sodality in general and the meaning of the “Ordinary of the Mass. I hese lectures were delivered by the moderator, Rev. Charles J. Deane, S.J.. Regent of the College of Pharmacy, and Vice-President of Fordham University. At the close of the 1 ;; school year. Mass was celebrated by lather Deane in the Sodality chapel, fter Mass the Very Rev. Robert I. Gannon, President of Fordham University, received the new members into the Sodality. Following this ceremony. Father Cox gave a brief talk on the merits and purpose of a Sodality. Thus the first year of the Sodality ended and a precedent for future years was made. This year’s activities were begun by an informal talk on “Life After Death’ given by Father Deane. As a result of the efforts of Father Deane, the Pharmacy Socialists were given the privilege of making the yearly retreat in conjunction with the College students. Subsequent meetings have served to develop the ideas of the introductory address. The non-Catholic students, as well, have been given a series of lectures on ethical subjects. 1 he talks delivered by Father Deane, Dr. L. J. Piccoli, Dr. O. F. A. Canis, and Dr. P. J. Conroy, were made possible through the suggestion of the Sociality. The officers are: First Prefect, Frederick ). Rocchio ' j 1: Second Prefec t, John I . Lombardi ’42; Sister Secretary, Sister Mary Dolores ’43. As was said elsewhere, Soc ial Service is an expression of Social Charily. 1 he basic stress must be the sacredness of human values. In a Catholic setting Social Charity and a spiritual apostolate go together. In this way the full life of the Cotnmuniiv as a social unit finds complete expression. For then human values are comprehended together with a spiritual outlook and with spiritual tallies. Hence in a School where social thinking and com-miniilv planning are the reason lor being, the Socialite has a ital meaning, lo correlate the spiritual and si holastic at ti ities. the religious program of the School 280 of Social Service is sei up within tlie Iramework ol ilie Socialilv of Mary as Mother til (Sod. I mler her guidance the School takes as us special studs the liic and hiunanily of Christ among men, the redemptive work of Christ for men, the Mother oi Christ as an inspiration to men. This study is carried on under the direction of IT. Schouten. Regent ol the School at regularly scheduled meetings in St. Peter’s Church, hath meeting' closes with Benediction ol the Blessed Sacrament or with the Stations of the Cross. At sometime between the years 18(13 and 189(1, the Reverend Thomas Campbell. S.J., then President ol St. John’s College, had a group t perhaps twenty men, chiefly Alumni of the College, meeting even month in the students' Sodality Chapel in the old Rose 11 ill Manor House. Mass was said and sociality prayers read. Upon Father Campbell’s departure from Fordham at the end of his term, the gatherings ceased. This seems to have been the germ from -which the present Alumni Sodality sprang. There was at the time ol these meetings no formal organization, no officers, no const i tution. But very appropriately the honor of being the Sodality’s first President came to the originator of this Sodality idea lor Alumni, Mr. J. Fairfax McLaughlin. In December, 1913, at an Alumni Association meeting in the old New York Athletic Club. Mr. Timothy Murray, head of the Association, appointed a committee to discuss with the Reverend Thomas |. McCluskev. S.J.. then President of Fordham, the formation of an Alumni Sodality. On January 0, 1914, the Fordham Alumni Sodality came into being as a definite organization. Its membership was to be made up ol Alumni ol Fordham and ol olhci Catholic Colleges. Gentlemen who were not college graduates were to be admitted at the disc ret ion of the Sodality Council. Since the first meeting on Sunday. February 13, 1914, at Fordham, meetings have been held on the third Sunda of each month. Communion breakfasts and a retreat are part of the ac ti ity of a year. The Socialite of Our Lady founded in February of 1937 in the School of Education has as its Primary Patron, the Immaculate Conception, and St. Aloysius as its Secondary Patron. The Moderator is the Reverend Adrian L. Bona, S. J., the officers for the year 1940-41 are: Prefect, Dorothea English '41: Second Prefect, Veronica Staba ’42; Secretary, Maureen Dowling 42: Treasurer, Frank O’Ha ire ’43. The Sodality is divided according to duties into various committees which are: the Eucharistic Committee, the Stamp Committee, the Catechetical Committee, the Publicity Committee, the St. John Berch-maus Committee, the Mission Committee, and the Shrine Committee. Meeting every week, the Sodality has a regular attendance of sixty to seventy members. Left Corporate Communion Breakfast of the Jliwuii of Jesuit Colleges and llnirersilics, March 23, 1911, in CMcio D'ork City. Right: Blue Chapel Kcatintl Hall. D A 1 ING from the year 1 Syy, fourteen years after the opening of St. John’s College, the dramatic society'' of Fordham College is one of the oldest extra-rurrieular organizations of the University. The history of the society is divided into two eras, distinct both in the kinds of plays produced and in the purposes of the productions. From its beginning until 1921, the organization then known as the St. John’s Dramatic Society, was con ccrned chiefly with presenting plays of known excel lence, and with developing the student actor. I lie first public performance was held on December g. iSyy, at which were presented The Seven Cleih.s and Shakespeare's Henry IV. According to the program note, it was “cak ulated to entertain the curious and the learned.’ It is interesting to note that the curtain rose at six-thirty in those days. In 1 X7 1 11 eurlxoell til Htunford, a comedy on college life, written by Mr. Arthur Jones, S. J.. a prolessor of Rhetoric at Ford ham, was produced. I his was significant as the beginning ol the trend toward original plays wh ich has til initiated in the many si im lent-writ ten pro- ductions of the last few years. In 1904 the name of the society was changed to the Dramatic Association of Ford ham College. I he second step toward the writing and production of original plays was taken in 140G with the presentation ofCollege Com ilica ion ,a musical comedy'written by Hanley V. Ottinn ’08 and the composer of the Fordham Ram. J. Ignatius Coveney 06. Due to the war, dramatic activity ceased at Fordham during 1417 and 1418, but was resumed again in the following year. In this lirst era, one hundred and nineteen plays had been produced from the total of three hundred and thirtv seven known productions of the society. In the second era. (rom 1921 until the present, more attention has been paid to student playwrights and the production ol original plays. 1 his change in policy was accompanied by a c hange in name; the society became 1 he i limes anti Mummer. . Mr. Robert I. Gannon. S. J., now the Reverend President ol the University, founded the fordham lMayshop in 1922. The nature and purpose ol this organization is seen in the following ex- cerpt Irom die program notes of the second Varsity One-Act-Play Contest (1923). “The Tordham Playshop is note in its second year. I his public performance of little plays already privately produced by the students themselves is motivated, not by love of notoriety, but by desire for encouragement. As the purpose of the Playshop is to foster originality and self reliance, supervision and direction on die part of the f aculty has been reduced to a minimum. The plays with then (nulls and virtues are the work of the students themselves. There was the hope that the Mimes men eventually would be writing everything produced during the year—even the three-act annual varsity play, d he aim of producing the original plays of the Playshop brought about the Annual One-Act-Play Contest, in which the best original plays were presented toward the close of the year, with prizes awarded to the author of the best and second-best. play, and to the best and second-best actor. The first contest was held on March 21, 1922. In the early thirties the Annual intercollegiate One Act-Play contest was originated, in which the dramatic groups of four or five Jesuit colleges Look part. A plaque was to be presented to the group whose production was considered best by the board of judges, T lie Mimes entered a play every year, and in 193 | won second prize. Lett: Jbe Mimes and Mummers, dramatic club of J-ordham Colleijr Top Right. blessed Edmund Campion and Shakespeare in a sieve nnn ll'ho Ride On While Horses, stailed al the Heckscher 'Jhcatet by the Mimes and Mummers. Middle: ‘The star witness arrives al a Mimes mystery thriller. Bottom: Back to hack al two pianos in a Mimes' musical. 283 In i .] a short comedy-satire, Gentleman Prom Avalon | y John Dugan ji, was awarded first prize by the unanimous decree ol three ol Washingtons foremost drama critics. Under Mr. William K. Trivett, S.J., who was appointed moderator in i 93K-1939, the Mimes gave their last presentation ol a drama not written by a member of the society. The play was Ben Jon son's Epicoene. Shorth afterwards, The Dreamslayer.s by Richard [been ' jo. eras presented. Mr. Emmet Lavery. prominent Catholic playwright, who acted as one of the judges of the Varsity Contest remarked of it: The outstanding success of the 17th Varsity Play contest is one more exciting demonstration of the fact that the Catholic re-emergence in the theatre is definitely at hand and that Fordham in the years soon to come will have no small part in it. An inventory of the evening reveals two significant assets—some fine writing talent and some rare acting ability. It discloses as well an ingenious sense of showmanship and an enthusiastic regard for the use of sound effects in the theatre. But it is especially the acting and the writing for which the Mimes and Mummers are to be commended and this is surely important., for good acting and good writing are the life blood of the theatre. Mi. Lavery expressed the hope that Fordham being rich in the priceless intangibles of the theatre” would become one ol the great centers” of the Catholic I heatre (Conference. The Dreamslayers was produced again at the 193c) Spring Play (Cycle ol the Catholic Theatre Conference in New 'i ork City, and for the second time was re-(civcd enthusiastically. Before the year ended, it was published by the Fordham University Press, and released lor general production. Now Fordham began a concentrated drive toward the attainment of the ideal which had prompted Father Gannon to establish the Playslmp. One of Mr. Lavery’s suggestions was: Encourage the best of your writers to turn their hands to two important lields: the historical drama and the lop: £110 01 Uiiil'liiiil Ton m a su'iii1 10111 'Liuilci ill Liiiile, iesenlcil hi I In- Lillie Tln'iit ci Kciiliml Thill Middle: Hu Uk, out uiitK'is 0 Toni iiiui olletle o o 1 iv members 0 the Plays io '. Bottom: Ton Immihlis oner £110 01 Imhliini Inline Inin 'llio lii hl Unit liable ns. 284 modern st one. Anoiher season should see some excellent lliree-aet plays.” Accordingly, when ihe life of die martyr Blessed Edmund Campion, S.J., was suggested as a lilting subjecl, Richard Breen with the aid ol Harry Schnibbe . o prepared a fust dralt ol Hallow's Hair, as the play originally was to be tailed. Mr. Lavery was invited to conduct a Seminar in playwriling. Two months alter his acceptance the Playshop tinned out its greatest effort to date Who Rirlr on While Horses. I his teas the first three act drama in the history of Eordham University dramatics to be written by students. Not only did it become the Varsity play of the year, but it was considered as Fordham’s main contribution to the New York Celebration of the Fourth Centenary of the Society ol Jesus. It had a four-night run at the Heckscher Theatre. Miss Mary Schneider, alumna and faculty member of the School of Education, played Elizabeth, the leading female role, and Mr. Robert Spcaight, distinguished English actor, portrayed Campion. IF co Rule on White Horses was largely responsible lor bringing to the Mimes the directing artistry and theatrical experiences of Mr. Albert McCIeery. After the great success of this production, Mr. McCIeery teas invited to direct the Varsity Play Contest, in which four short plays written in Mr. La very’s Seminar took part. This contest was outstanding in Mimes history. I he first and. second place plays, Frank Ford’s Equation Unsolved and John Dugan s Gentleman From Avalon, were presented successfully again in the Spring Play Cycle of the Catholic Theatre Conference. Experimentation with new forms of dramatic technique is one of the chief aims of this Intimate Theatre. I he first cycle, at which were presented two short plays and a musical revue, the first since iqofi, was highly successful. The second cycle surpassed the first with a new type of comedy—mystery play and an excellent new form of drama, comprising music, ballet and highly stylized action, called Lucifer At Large, A Catholic lop: Dens ex machine descends Iran bearen lo solrc I he moral problems presented in Aristophanes' The Clouds.' Middle: Oedipus and Ihe olhei central characters of Oedipus Rex, presented as pari of Ihe Centenary celebration. Bottom: Jhe chorus in at lion in Jhc Clouds on I be slatH of Collins Rail. Fantasy. 1 Iris cycle was given a return engagement by demand. The third cycle, in preparation at the present writing, continues to carry out the original intention of novelty m so lar as it is a unique presentation ol a modern three-act play, written last summer by Frank Ford. Of the Intimate Theatre Mr. Gilmore Rrown, supervising director ol the Pasadena Community Playhouse, lias said: ‘ Fordham becomes unique . . . because the productions of the entire year are centered exclusively around the creative endeavor of the student playwright. A final link between the past season and the present teas the publication of Who Ride on White Horses by Longmans. Green and Co. as a part ot their anthology of Catholic drama. Theatre for Tomorrow. Reviewing this book in the New York Herald Tribune, Mr. Walter P. Eaton of Lhe Yale Drama Department w rote: “If other Fordham boys can continue to turn out scripts comparable lo this one, the Catholic I heat re Movement is important. Both the secular and Catholic press are looking toward Fordham as the nucleus of the Catholic I heatre Movement in New Mark City. Fordham is Impel til that it will not fail in helping lo make the Catholic I heatre important in the United States and a definite lorce in the world of today and tomorrow. The participation of the college in the University centennial celebration took the form of a presentation in the original Greek ol the Sophoclean masterpiece. the Oedi frits Rex. Jt was Fordham’s first staging of a classical play in its original language, and has created an enthusiasm among a group of very capable actors and students for the perpetuation of a permanent classical dramatic tradition in the College. For many years Fordham had been doing more than its part in suggesting and building the possibilities of a real Catholic University theatre movement. Rut it was not until over a decade ago, when the scholarship and vision ol the Reverend Augustus M. Fremgen, S.J., in whose death last year Fordham lost one of her finest humanists, actuated the presentation in English of the Alceslis of Euripides, that the dream of a popular union of classroom scholarship with the vitality of the stage was realized. In the year i 939-1990 the idea was made actual again. The Greek Academy began the mov ement with a short performance in English of the Agamemnon, before an audience of six. That was followed quickly by a streamlined performance in Greek ol The Clouds of Aristophanes. Ehe Classical Club and the French Academy joined the Hellenists with respective productions of The Pot of Cold by Plautus and the second act of Le Bourgeois Genlilhomme by Moliere. This time a packed auditorium awaited the players. Lull The 'Moderator oj the friars oj the Downtown College and School of Business explains a miniature set for High Tor to a few members. Right: One of the friars satirizes the Queen in a scene from ’flight and Day on the 51larhle Campus. 8fi Now ilie best talent of all three plays took upon itself the task ofstaging the Oedijms. Robert I . Stewart 42 portrayed the title role. Richard 1 . Burgi ' |2 who played the lead in the previous performance of Llie Clouds teas given the difficult combination of the old prophet Teiresias and the Oucen Jocasia. Other important parts were filled b Lawrence II. Reilly ’43. as Creou. John Bcrmingham ’44 as leader of the chorus, W illiam Vander Linden '42 as the Messenger from Corinth and Blaise Pasquarclli 42 as the Shepherd. Original music for the choral odes was written by Virgil Thomson, one of America’s best known modern composers, who gave his very generous assistance through the year of preparation. Eric Hawkins, capable partner of the distinguished Martha Graham in the modern dance, directed the choral group. The whole was directed by Mr. William Lync h. S.J. Vbility, hard work, scholarship and expert direction characterized the contribution of the Greek Academy to the Centenary year. Devoted to Lhe ancient art of masque and sock, the Fordhain Friars, Downtown’s dramatic group, is one of the older extra-curricular organizations of the Manhattan Division. From a nameless and spasmodic dramatic group started in 1930 it has grown into a highly successful and active organization. Originating under the direction of Dr. George G. Sullivan, the first dramatic society was formed in 1930 to produce Lewis Beach's three-act comedy. The Goose Hanes High. In 1931 Booth 1 at kington's typical American comedy, (dinnice, was produced under Dr. Sullivan's direction. Lhe scholastic year ol 1931 1« ;j2 saw Dr. Sullivan succeeded as moderate)] by Edward B. Lyman who directed the production ol lone,sy, a comedy by Anne Morrison and John Peter J oohey. During the following year, there was a temporary lull in dramatic ac 1 ivity wliic h ended late in 1 933 when dramatics came under the direction ol Prof. Joseph F. Rice of the Speech Department. I his was the beginning of the present organization, for it was then that the nameless, loosely knit group became the prominent, active, and cohesive body known as the Forclham Friars. Under the direction of Mr. Rice, the organization adopted a constitution and established an elaborate system of internal order characterized by the “point system.’ creating a group ol apprentices and a higher group called “friars. The first major production of the reorganized group was Frederick Rath's unique prison melodrama First Night, which was played at the Barbizon-Plaza Concert Hall. This was followed by the successful production in 1934-35 of the famous old morality play, Everyman} and The Queen’s Husband, a play by Robert E. Sherwood, author of the recent success, Abe Lincoln in Illinois. Left: Jbc Jriars rehearsing 1 scale from Room Seroicc. Right: The Irian reading script before the mike in the Speech Office. 287 Jn iq� .-, Mi. Rire was succeeded by Prof. David P. Powers. During ihe years when the Friars were under Ids direction, the scene of their productions was changed from the Barbi on Pla a to Collins Auditorium on the Campus. It teas there, in March, Mgjfi. that the Friars, in the first Powers production, staged Via Dolorosa, which consisted of Monsignor Benson’s passion drama The Ufi jev Iloom followed by a series of religious tableaux picturing scenes similar to those pictured in the Stations of the Cross. I hose tableaux, which were introduced by Mr. Powers, were so beautilullv presented that they remain among the most vivid and impressive memories of the persons who witnessed them. Two months later, the Friars again visited Collins Auditorium to present before a rollicking audience a melodrama of the t cjth Century type, ( old in Ihe llills, by [. Frank Davis. I’lie following year saw the friars present an original passion play, Thirty-Three .- .J).. written by Mr. Pow ers and George F. Allingham. Mr. Allingham collaborated with Mr. Powers in the production. This time, again, the passion play was lollowed b the presentation of the tableaux. In September, i )p,7, the f riars were undci the sole direction of Mr. Allingham, Mr. Powers hat ing relinquished his position to devote all ol his time to leaching'. In May, 1 the I l iars presented The World W ails, by George f. Hummel, a melodrama of the Left: Xing Arthur and (jnininere talking thiiit s oner at a rehearsal oj ' Jdylintfs a liie Xing ne.seated by the Thalians of the School of Eduea lion. Right: The Director sufierrisors as Tlfodrcd heels for mercy from li Ihnr with SWcrlin and (inimncrc looking on. Antarctic. In March. i i.’,(|. the friars chose a modern comedt success fresh from Broadway. Room Sendee, b John Murray and Allen Borei . gain in 1940. the Downtown thespians selected a recent Broadwat success. Maxwell Anderson’s fantasy-comedy. High Tor. I his plat , although produced under great handicaps arising inainlt from the intricate nature of the setting, was one of the finest dramatic productions of recent tears in the Unitersity. In addition to presenting their annual play, the friars have appeared before the student body frequently as entertainers at the Tnterclass Dinner and also at the Dean’s Dinner. This tear at the Eighth Mutual Interclass Dinner the Friars presented a satire ol Downtown Fordham life called Xight anti Day ou Ihe Mat Ide C,am jots, in which a number of the facultt were hilariously lampooned to the delight of all present. 1 he sight of Dr. Hart ’ entering class in the headdress of an air raid warden and “Dr. Francis Downing ” winding him.sell into knots while perched on the end ol a desk was a spectacle to tickle the (mint bone and draw wotds ol praise for the work ol Joe Orchard and his fellows. i the time of ibis writing the annual plat has not yet been selei ted, but among those under consideration 288 are The Front Page, Brother Orchid, and Knickerbocker Holiday. However, die group is so lar from a final choice that Mr. All high am recently remarked, “Who knows, we may yet play Le Bourgeois Gentil-homme in the Chinese translation.” Many veterans of last year's play arc available, including Jim Cuff, Mike Gray, Mark Riordan, P. Elliott Smith, Art O'Sullivan, Sylvan Burdick, John McAuliffe, the oldest veteran, and John Sheridan, perennial stage manager. The dramatic dub of the School of Education was organized in January 1935. It teas the direct outgrowth of a project completed in a play production class. The term's work of the course culminated in the production of two one-act plays at Collins Auditorium—The Invisible Clue and The Great Storm. The productions were completely in the hands of die students who were technicians, even prop movers. Even in this early beginning die Thalians set up definite goals. The first of these was to stage productions of good artistic quality, the second to help the students in the study of dramatic techniques. The small but enthusiastic group immediately set to work. I11 May of the same year, John M. Synge’s Riders to the Sea, Christopher Motley’s comedy, Thursday Evening, anti Edna Ferber’s The Eldest were presented in Collins Auditorium. These three plays definitely established the Club in the extra-curricular life of the School. Left: fflodred mocks as Kin a Jit bur blows his htujic. Lancelot atid Cjmtilpere are interested spectators. Right: A student directs a chummy scene between Arthur and Ttierlin, his magician. The following autumn the Thalians undertook a more difficult assignment. They turned their effort to a three act production. In January 1936 G. Martinez Sierra’s modern Spanish comedy, The Romantic Young Lady, was shown. So successful tvas the result that they immediately began rehearsals on Little Women, another three-act play, which was produced in May. In the meantime, the society was trying to expand. They organized within the group a new unit, the one-act play laboratory. The laboratory wras devised particularly to increase their dramaturgical experience as well as to give opportunity for experimentation with lighting and stage technique. The discovery and development of talent within the group continued. Dramatic readings and monologues were presented by the members at Club meetings and several one-act plays were produced throughout the year. Constant activity reached a climax this Spring in the production of Pride and Prejudice, a well-known comedy of eighteenth century England. The Swan (1937), Berkeley Square (1938), The Joyous Season (1939), and First Lady (1940) were among their annual productions, achievements that have established a high standard in amateur dramatics. 289 EVERY so often on every campus the faculty and other serious minded amici collegia get to shaking their heads about extra-curricular activities, duckings are heard in the cloisters and ii is oratorically demanded what the place is coming to anyway. f 1 ow can anyone be expected to get liberal education who is so lavish wiih his lime and strength? How does anyone, so often in the public eye, get any time to study? There must be many Eordham men familiar enough with the achievements of our distinguished alumni to be acquainted with Dr. James Walsh's work on “ The Education of the hounding Fathers. 1 hey will see from the testimony ol this book that the weekly disputation and the graduating Public Act were integral parts of the classic method of leaching philosophy. Written examinations were not introduced in American colleges until nearly 1870. 1 he student made his mark orally or not at all. Written examinations were adopted only alter the abandonment of the systematic teaching of philosophy. In the light ol these (ac is it seems a matter of course that the Debating Society should be. alter the Sodaliiv, the oldest organization in the College. One under- stands why the St. John’s Debating Society was formed by the members of the philosophy and rhetoric classes. When the St. John’s Debating Soc iety came into existence in 1854 it bad sixteen charter members. 1 he moderator then called the president, was appointed by the faculty. The first president was the Rev. C. M. Smarius, S.J. The first vice-president was Martin F. McMahon, ’55 later a Major General in the Union Army during the Civil War. I he Society adopted the Greek motto Polcmeo philos kai nikao”, the initial letters of which still appear on the debate key today. The first debate staged by the society was held between three members of the philosophy class and three members of the rhetoric class. The question was Is the pen mightier than the sword? ; the records do not disclose which side of the question was upheld. At first the speeches were required to be prepared formally and memorized, but when it was found that the practice of memorizing was injurious to the members as public speakers more attention was paid to extemporaneous debate. The constitution and procedure ol the Society remained substantially unaltered until tSSli. In that year it adopted the name of the St. John’s House of 2f)0 ■H Commons and molded its organization and procedure on that of the British Lower House. In 1886 the name and constitution of the Society were changed for patriotic reasons to the St. John's Senate and the procedure followed that of the United State Senate. In 1890 the original form and name were re-adopted. In 11)2 i it became the present Fordham Council ol Debate. Intercollegiate debating began at Fordham in February 1910 when the society accepted a challenge from Boston College. The question debated dealt with establishment of a fund in the custody of the Federal government for the reimbursement of depositors in insolvent national banks. Although Fordham lost the decision the Society was proud of its team’s effort. Although the record is incomplete it seems that there had always been an annual public debate and very often semi-annual ones. At the time of the Society’s 50th anniversary in 1904 a drive was successfully carried through to provide for a medal to be awarded to the best speaker in an annual prize debate. These debates were held without interruption from 1904 until 1 i|2o when the money was diverted to become a prize in an annual Oratorical Contest. Lite change from a prize debate to an oratorical contest might seem to be an injury to the Society. But since the change occurred in the same year as the establishment of the Lecture Bureau of the Society, it seems probable that the new contest was an answer Upper Left: Cojiihj of Debate, oldest dcbalint} orouh in the Vninersily. Upper Right: Pronin a point in tin chamber ol the Council of Debate. Lower Left: President of the Council of Debate calls the meeting to .. . Lower Right: Order! 291 i.o ihe demands of the situation. The Lecture Bureau has continued from uj2u to the present. Up to 1930 the yearly average of intercollegiate debates did not exceed ten. But in the last decade two influences have increased enormously 1 he number of such debates. I he dress has become informal, and the majority of debates arc now not held subject to tin}' formal decision. This has not been an timnixed good. There has been a notable decrease in attendance, and there lias been lacking a certain spirit of rivalry. The many sectional intercollegiate tournaments. Legislatures and Congresses of Debating and the nearly nation-wide adoption of a uniform debate question have also tended strongly to increase the number of intercollegiate debates. Under these influences the Council has widened the scope of its work until it has seen opponents come to the campus from points as widely separated as England and California. Jn 191 o, its most active year to date, ihe Council participated in over seventy-five intercollegiate debating events, ft will work steadily as in the past to master new forms of debate and perfect the old ones lor the benefit of its members and as its contribution toward the aims of the College and University. Lour Debating Societies have been established at Downtown Fordham to meet the needs of both morning and evening students. I liesc have proved invaluable in the training of pros pet live lawyers and businessmen, for in these professions the ability to think clearly Le11. yWtilry CoiiimI 0 Debate. Right: Officers of the Shealy Debating Society. Tl[ en lassmeu debating societies 0j Doiontoion (.ollege and School of Business. and to speak effectively and persuasively is of the utmost importance. The Cardinal Newman Debating Society of the morning session, recruits its members from the Freshman and Sophomore classes of the College and the School of Business, while the Thebaud Debating Society of the evening session accepts Freshman and Sophomores of the College and First, Second, and Third Year men of the School of Business. Lhese societies are the proving-ground of the debalor s ability. In these junior societies the student learns the fundamentals of effective speech and acquires ease and fluency before an audience. The activity of these groups is confined to intra-and inter-society debates, and open forums which afford the members the means whereby they can gain the experience necessary for participation in future inier-collegiaie debates. The senior debating societies of Fordham College. Manhattan Division, and the School ol Business seek to develop the foundation built in the junior organizations. The Mulry Council of Debate of the morning session and the Shealy Society of the evening session have built up a line record in the development of effective speakers. Membership in the Mulry Council ol Debate is 292 open lo students of the junior and Senior classes ol the College and Sc hool ol Business. I he membership of the Shealy Society is drawn from the evening session students ol the junior and Senior classes of the College and from the Fourth, Filth, and Sixth year students of the Sc hool ol Business. I he two societies have arranged a program of iutra society debates as a means of preparing the members lor intercollegiate competition. These debates and round-table discussions also serve to develop in the students the ability to think on their feet and to speak forcefully. Both societies offer a gold medal to the member who proves to be the best speaker in the prize debate held annually. A schedule of intercollegiate debates arranged for the Mulrv Council during the past year included contests with John Marshall Law School, New York ('Diversity, Upsala, Georgian Court, and Queens College. The feature of the year was a radio debate with John Marshall. Meanwhile Shealy engaged in contests with St. Johns, C.C.N.Y., the American Institute of Banking, and the Council of Debate of Fordham College. The Gannon Council of Debate of the School of Education was begun in 1939. Members arc chosen from the Sophomore, junior and Senior classes. This year a “Speaker’s Bureau” has been organized. Speakers have gone out to confraternity meetings and communion breakfasts. The Council sends speakers to any group that wishes to have them do so—churches, schools or c lubs, and so prov ides for practice in public speaking and the spread of Catholic thought. The Gannon Council of Debate trains its members to gain poise and confidence before audiences, a particularly important feature for the prospective teacher who has the most critical of all audiences — students. Because of its “try-out'' method for membership, the Council is composed ol a select group. Backed by scholastic philosophy and a thorough knowledge ol their topic, the speakers are carrying their aims beyond the expectations of the founders. Upper and Middle: The Cardinal Tfewman Society and the officers of the Jhehaud Dcbalitif) Society of the Downtoton C ollette anil School 0 7Jnsi-ness. Lower: Jhe Chvuion Council of Debate of the School of education. -93 EXPRESSION is the filial lest of learning. Publications provide both ibis test and ibc means of meeting it. The writer learns to think correctly and to translate his ideas into clear and concise language. Fordham's twenty-odd publications are an effort to provide such training for her students. Periodicals in French, Spanish. Italian and German cover the languages adequately. Two others provide an outlet for the sciences. Four newspapers and a literary magazine sufficiently fill the needs of those who intend to follow a career in journalism. The first record of journalism on the Fordham Campus appeared in 1853, some twenty eight or thirty pages of foolscap, carefully handwritten with the pages headed and ruled like a printed paper. This was the short-lived and barely-tolerated (loose (hull, edited monthly by one “Ham,’’ whose identity remained a profound secret for many years, and circulated from hand to hand in the student reading room. The years that followed saw the rise and fall of several more desultory literary efforts, of which Sem, the Collegian and The Spy were the most noteworthy. The hOulham College Monthly (as the magazine was called for its first four years) began in November, 1882. The eight closely-printed pages were designed as “a journal devoted to college interests and events, with just enough of the conversational essay and erudite editorial as will free us from the imputation of levity.” For many years it strove along just those lines—a chronicle of collegiate happenings and a commentary on world affairs. All innovations must face an uphill struggle at first, and The Fordham Monthly was no exception. As the years passed, however, the magazine increased in size, scope and following. The most cursory glance through its fifty-nine volumes will discover reflections of a changing and oft-disturbed world. In January, 1899. for example, Lieutenant Martin, '92. writes a lengthy letter describing “the recent campaign of our army in Cuba. In December, 1«11 7. we find this novel opposition to the current suffragette movement: “the kind of man who would gladly die for a woman will regret the disscminalion ol the doc trine that she is only his equal. 294 whereas he looked up to her as a superior being;” or the following definition two months later: lem-inism is the predominance ol the woman with the dog, over the woman with the bab . Throughout the enl ire 1918 volume letters from Toulham men at the front reached Monthly readers under the title '.Somewhere in France.” With the establishment of the Ram, the Monthly gradually began to withdraw from the field of the chronicle and commentary until its function was defined in the January issue of 19. p as not being “another Xeiu Yorker or Cosmopolitan,” not a kind of Reader's Digest, not a second America. The Fordham Monthly is a magazine by the students, of the students, and for the students.” In line with this policy, the Editor. Frank P. Ford, assisted by Associates John T. Dugan, George F. O’Brien, and Vincent 1). Reilly, tinder the Moderator-ship of the Rev. Charles J. Gallagher, S.J., has revived the traditional “Antidote.” instituted a permanent undergraduate forum under die name Student Static and brought Centenary-minded readers interviews with some of Fordham’s oldest graduates, telling What Memories Each Recalls” of the distant past at Fordham. Vincent P. Brennan, Joseph M. Walsh. Michael C. Jacobs and John Bermingham starred in fiction and verse, while Joseph V. Colter and Marshall I. Boatman essayed not a few essays and Ralph Campbell reviewed Sports. The business end was deftly managed by Milton A. Ptasienski, assisted by William D. Thurston. Remember those of us who were here in the days before The Ram came into existence? What was the university then? V mere collection of young men in pursuit of learning without a single tangible lie to hold them together. And then came The Ram to bring together in a common bond of interest those who otherwise might never have known of each other.” The Ram is still something of the kid of the campus being a mere twenty-one years of age come last Febrti ary. But the words above 'were penned in the days when Upper: Editorial staff of the Tordbatn Monthly, the oldest exist ini) publication in the University. Lower: 'father Qallagber and his Monthly staff puttnul out latest edition. 295 The ham could just about walk. They arc found in the editorial column of a Ram of i )21- ]hu lhe words sliH apply. 1 he hum has enlarged, adv ancecl with die times, advanced with the students and, young as it is, makes up an integral part of the students week and is considered as one of the most important and respected organizations on the college campus. A college without a college paper is almost inconceivable today, but was something of an adventure back in 1918, when Paul O’Keefe gathered his stall around him and on February 7 of that year produced the first Fordham hum ever to.see the light of Rose Hill. It was intended primarily for the Fordham men who were fighting overseas in the World War. After its first year of existence it was suspended for a time with the war listed as number one cause. Then it returned in it)21 and gradually attained the position of an outstanding Catholic college publication. lhe Rum ol 21 looks antnpiated to the man of ] 1 but probably no more so than the Ram of ’41 will look to the man ol hi. It has changed and yet is the same—so much of it bears the color of familiarity. What difference between the Ram ol the twenties and the weekly ol today when the Inst issue of 1921 displays an ostentatious advertisement calling one and all to “Stellings. The Home of the Sweets” What difference when the sports pages tell of Jake Weber speculating on the chances of that year's track team? What differenc e when the editorials blast away at school spirit? Rose Hill’s favorite college paper started on its way with four columns and, in most of its issues, four pages. Gradually it was up to eight pages and became a five-column chronicle. It used to be the organ for the entire University devoting extensive space to the Law and Pharmacy schools. Lime and the initiation of new publications broughi about a change and today, though the Ram keeps step with the whole University, its primary concern is the Uptown College. The Ram is a picture of old f ordham. And nothing is more fascinating than to look back upon the early issues and see just how Fordham was going in those days. So much of Fordham as we know ii today was just taking shape at that time. Headlines told how Fordham was to have a huge gymnasium on the north campus: how Yin Cavanaugh was to coach the basketball squad: how the Glee Club was to be reorganized afiei a Avar time suspension: hmv Jack Coffey, then a recent graduate, had been signed to coach the baseball team: how Marshal Foch teas to visit the campus, how Fordham was to have a .Student Council to settle life and the universe. This year, J. Kenneth Campbell ’.] 1. F.ditor-i 11-Chief, called his staff into conference and emerged to tell the 1il perchtss stuff members of I be 'Joreibam Jitim, College meekly. 296 world dial Franklin IX Roosevelt. President ol the United States and Wendell L. W'illkic, aspirant lor that position, had chosen Ford ham for their battle ground at the peak of a tooth and nail campaign; that Ford-ham’s President was planning to erect a million dollar addition to the University: and that a great Fordham football team had been chosen to compete in the Dallas Cotton Bowl. He and Ids stall also set about to conduct a Centenary Fund Drive among the students of the College itself, the proceeds of 'which were presented to the University as a symbol of the Fordham students’ appreciation. 1 he Ram has changed little in recent years except in personnel. 1 Hannon uncovered the little known in “Ratnblings.” John Dugan provided us with humor in “Off Campus,’’ Dick Coffey was “Looking Them Over” in the sports section: Yin Cahill has handled die double responsibility of being Sports Editor and writing “Sports Shorts’’; and Frank Ford teas providing us with opinions on the theatre in his “Review. Dick Grace, as Managing Editor, held up the production and with the assistance of Dick While, Owen () Callaghan. Frank Foley, and Blaise Pasquarelli, the news board. Jack Brooks was Business Manager. The Ram has a creditable representation in the Metropolitan press. To mention just two. Joe Val. Sports Editor of the World-Telegram, and Caswell Adams, featured spoils writer with the Herald Tribune, are former Ram men. Perhaps the men of the ’.| i stall will some day be in their company. The Curved Horn's foundation in December, 1935, is best described by one of the editorials that appeared early in the second year of its existence. “Last Fall at a memorable meeting of the Literary Society, the idea of a newspaper devoted to the interest of Teachers College was conceived ... in the presence of its happy parents the scrawny infant was christened THE CURVED HORN.” The Curved Hon), therefore, owes its existence to the Literary Society of Teachers College. In a four-page newspaper, f x 9 inches in size, The Curved Horn stall presented news stories, feature stories and poetry to the students of Teachers College. Containing only an occasional photograph, the early issues were done in photo-offset. This particular process calls for the typing of “copy and headlines in column form, so that the complete page can be photographed and reproduced. In other words, the members of llie staff did what is equivalent to the setting of type. Obtaining sufficient copy for the early issues of The Left: Jrcsbinat 1 amt Sophomore members of limn staff. Right; Business JHatuuler, fuck brooks and Editor, Xe 11 Campbell in session at the Xmn office. 297 Curved Horn was no easy lask since many of the extracurricular activities of the School were still in their infancy. However, with the advent of the first Morning Session group in the Fall of i tp fi, Teachers College took its first step toward further development and enlargement. Enrollment increased, additional extracurricular activities took their place on the activities calendar, and The Curved Horn. which had since its inception closely mirrored the transitions made by the Sc hool, increased in si e, improved in appearance, and was published more frequently. After three years of supervising the English Depart inent, Mr. Donald Connors. Mr. William Ilines and Mr. William (.race, relinquished their duties as moderators ol The Curved Horn and Mr. John J. Collins became Faculty Adviser. In these three years not only was the nature of the copy changed since many and more varied activities at traded the reporters and their editors, but the manner and style in which stories were treated became more journalistic. In the Fall of h)°,8. the masthead took on a more professional air as did die make-up. the headlines and the subject matter. I he members ol the- staff brought this year of journalistic endeavor to a c lose b publishing its first eight- 298 Upper Right: ShiII of ihc ( iitral Horn, ncmspiipcr of ihc School 0 €ilu-cation. Upper Lett: Those mho mute . . Lower Left: Those mho promote . page newspaper, which traced through pictures and brief summaries the progress of student activities in the School of Education. It has become a traditional activity of the stall to publish in the Spring of each year an eight-page issue which is circulated among the high schools of the metropolitan area. New Jersey and Long Island. At the First Annual Curved Horn Dinner, which was held on June 13, 1940, as a climax to the year's activities, staff members were awarded pins in recogni lion of their two years’ sendee. This dinner has become an annual affair and serves each year as the culmination of the staff’s activities. Eir e years of existence have resulted in the development of The Curved Horn from a small, almost letter size four-page paper to a large, carefully-edited and representative newspaper. When The Maroon Quill began its fourth volume last October, it functioned for the first time without a founder of the paper working on the stall. Kennedy, Maher. Chaplin, and all the others were gone but in their places remained a staff which for completeness of coverage on all school activities, originality of approach, cooperation and machine-like deftness in putting out the paper was probably the best in the school’s brief newspaper history. Tn their final meeting, the 1940 Board of Governors selected those students who would run die paper during the present year. John McAulifle was selected as editor to replace Gene Maher. John Reynolds continued at the managing editor's desk, a post which he had held during his junior year. Alfretl Connors succeeded to the sports editorship, the position so capably Idled last year by Austin Parks. To lill the vacancies left in the Board by graduation, Alfred Connors, James Lobb, and Frank Sharkey were elected. With McAuliffe and Reynolds they formed the group which guided the publication of the paper and determined its policies. Mr. Richard Sexton continued as faculty moderator. An excellent turnout in response to the first call for staff members provided a wealth of material from which approximately forty were chosen for work on the news, sports, business and photography departments of the paper. This was the largest staff ever to man the organ i-zal ion. There was a complete change of personnel in the feature department. The exchange column of last year. Here and There,” was eliminated entirely. The space vacated by this feature was adequately filled by the plethora of news which the large staff uncovered. Mark Reardon, formerly of the news staff, was chosen to take the plate of Junius Jr.” in conducting ‘‘Headlines and Deadlines.” His deft humor and flowing style Hoard of Qovcnwrs of jUaroon Quilt, newspaper of lord bam Collccfe. Ihinhatlan Division and School of Business. 209 stood him in good stead in his new post. Taking Seconds from the Minutes' nii of the class of a mere catalogue of events, Frank Sharkey injected his own personality into his reports on the sidelights of club activity and gave interesting accounts of the news behind the news along the Marble Campus’ Organization Row. Mike Hume, Downtown organizer j m excel Inice, issued his bi-weekly comments on job hunting tips and proper approaches to prospective employers in Em loymeni Topics,” which he wrote for the second consecutive year. “Sports Forum ' was taken over this year by 1 Connors, who succeeded Austin Parks and Charlie Chaplin. Connors previously had scanned the intercollegiate sport scape in “Looking the Country Over. P. Elliott Smith, who had lormei Iv limited his talents exclusively to pla reviews, broadened his scope to indude books and operated under books and Plavs in Review. While there was nothing sensational enough to cause any extras during the injo-gt season, there were one or t wo stories which, for breadth of ini crest and nal ional importance, stood lar above the ordinary run ol news reports. I he Inst visit ol a President ol the Cniled States to the campus of fordham ( nivet sitv provided excellent opy and under the c ard id handling of Frank Sharkey was a standout. |oe 1 laertcl’s account of Ford-ham s invitation to the Cotton Bowl lor the first Bowl fililoniil tind Business slaffs of the lAhiroon Quill. game in Maroon history was another line piece ol work in student news reporting. Gene McKcon. Business Manager; his assistant, Edward Ganong: Joseph Ratted. Office Manager; and Vincent Reagen. Circulation Manager, capably handled the business end of the paper. Henry Kaufman, Leslie Boyle, rthur O'Sullivan, John Flynn, Robert Me Creech. Frank Rundschuh creditably acquitted themselves on the news stafl. Flynn was also quite active in assisting Reynolds in the setting tip of the paper. W ith Joe llaertel. Jerry Napolitano. Joe Orchard. Dave Blake and Jim McKenna balling out most of the wordage, the sports department was continually being forc ed to put aside stories because of lac k of space. 1 lie successful sports year of the Ram provided them with plenty of material on whic h to turn out line copy. The fourth year of The (hull was probably its best to date. Furthermore, the uutnd working basis of order and prec ision on which it was founded augur well for its success in years to come. With the motto ol Stij ienlti el Dnt hinn and ol good fellowship that lias always existed at Fordham, the Pharmacy Seniors ol t )|oset another precedent in the Fordham College of Pharmacv bv publishing an in- 9.00 formative bulletin which was later to be aptly titled The Cordhimi Pharmacist. Mainly through the cllorls ol editors Victor K(.racco and Alexander Jaret and the supervision ol Dr. Leonard ). Piccoli, this venture was able to achieve success. Mr. Graeco especiallv was a most diligent worker, indus-triously collecting and correlating all the material re ceived for publication, in addition to perlorming the necessary typing and stenciling. From this point Mr. Thomas Brady, the Registrar, carried on. I lie Reverend Charles J. Deane, S.]., Regent and Dean James 11. Kidder. grac iously consented to review each copy prior to us publication, thus insuring a more commendable publication. 1 he paper represents an attempt to recount important and interesting events at the college, to discuss advances in the various extra-curricular activities, and to announce intended future activity. That the enterprise was undertaken enthusiastically was evidenced by the splendid work of the neophyte journalists. Even more enthusiastic was the reception ol the paper by die student body who recognized it as an interesting and informative venture. Influenced by such a reaction, it was not surprising that the present students should strive to further the work of their predecessors by proclut ing tbe second volume ol the school paper. For this purpose. John Lombardi assumed the duties of collecting and typing the material, insuring the continued success of The hOrdham Pharmacist. This Genlenary Year has not seen the publication ol the three year books, die Maroon, the Aries and tbe Grail, ol Fordham’s undergraduate departments. Faking their place and incorporating their aims in its own wider purposes, the Centurion presents a concentrated picture ol the University from ib.]i to i |,|i. In former years the annuals were restricted each to us own school, each to the senior class of its year. The Maroon, lounded in npb by seniors, presented the story of Fordham Gollege; the lives, was first produced in 1932 by tbe senior (kiss of die Gollege, Manhattan Division and the School ol Business; the Grail was begun by the School of Education in 1940. Attempting as it does to present the whole University, the Centurion has drawn on the resources of all departments for its material. Each department has contributed student writers to gather data as well as faculty members to supervise their work. File Reverend Raymond Schouten, S.J., Regent of the School of Social Service, was Director ol the volume. His was the task of coordinating the efforts of the different departments of the University, spread as they 1'1 i'mTs anil shi 1 oj the 'Tortibaii 1 Pharmacist, most recall shuieiil ncws- iti ier in the Itnirersily. 3°1 arc over two boroughs of New York City. Thomas Benham ’41, teas Editor-in-Chief. The history of Ford-ham, collected from many sources, teas written by Dr. Francis X. Connolly, head of the English Department of the College. Fhe College stall was headed by Associates George F. O'Brien, Francis X. Royal, and John E. Loonam. These men were assisted by Charles Naegelc, Joseph Walsh. Charles J. Portaluppi, Terence O'Neill and Joseph E. Sweeney, all of the Class of '|i. Mr. Henry Furay, S.J. directed them as Moderator. The work of the School of Law was under the direction of Moderator, Professor Walter B. Kennedy, and Associate William Kennedy. John Purchio and Eugene Maher assisted them. The College, Manhattan Division and the School of Business provided Associates Alfred Connors and Thomas A. Hyland, who worked with Dr. (diaries Walsh, their Moderator. Fhe stall was made up of John McAuliffe, Raymond Hodgdon. Daniel Coyle, Aloysios Castellano, Mark Reardon, Edward Williams, F. Leslie Boyle, Eugene McKeon, Robert Brereton, Edmund Hupf. Dr. James Kearney, faculty member, together with John Schldgl ’.| 1 supervised the work ol the School of Education. Dorothea English, Helen Reynolds, and Catherine Martin made up the stall. The College of Pharmacy provided Dr. Leonard Jbrcc Tordham underijradiiale annuals, .The Maroon, Aries and Qrail, and I he Centurion, the University commemorative volume Ior the Centenary year 0) it'll. Piccoli as Moderator, and Harry Buchberg and Frederick J. Rocchio as Associates. Dr. James C. Tobin, head of the Graduate Department ol English, undertook all the assignments of the Graduate School. Dr. Edward L. Curran, Registrar of the School of Social Service, worked with Father Schouten in that department. Fhe Stall ol the Centurion was assisted editorially by Jack Coffey in the story of Athletics, and by Mr. Ed Gilleran and Miss Catherine Delaney in the story of the Alumni and Alumnae. Fhe Cab ninth was originally the expression of a year’s work of the Mendel Club, an organization formed by the biology students of the Uptown College. Father Caballero, S.J., then head of the biology department, desiring to instill in the students some of his own intense interest in the science, proposed that they do independent research work beyond that demanded by the syllabus. These studies were to be incorporated in a written record called The Biological Bui lei 1 n 1 the Mendel Club. In ti|22 the lirst issue was published. Its success, both on and beyond the campus, was repeated the lollowing ycat in a second issue. 302 When Father (dabalerro was called to other work in the Philippines, the magazine was diseoni imied with the regret of all who had connections with it. Father Vssnuilh. S.)., was appointed in Inis place and line publication was resinned, this time on a monthly basis, line name was changed to Cafnuuth, a combination of the names of its lonnders. and lust appeared in 1 December of 1 c)t ( . In the beginning of the 1940 1941 term it was decided to discontinue the publication of the Cabmuth. l lie biology department has con lined its publication to the work of the graduate students. The Retort is completing its tenth year of steady publication from the date of its first issue in November of 1931. Its aim is “to pro ide a medium for expression to the students cal Chemistry in the College; to foster the spirit of research in some small tray; to inculcate accuracy of judgment and conciseness of expression in the preparation of short scientific papers; to keep the student body informed on the newest advances in chemical science; to engender an appreciation of accuracy in experimentation and precision in reporting results; and to contribute in some fashion to that universality of c ulture which should lie characteristic of Upper: lather Stboulcii, Dire .lor, and 'Thomas Bonham, tdilor, discussing (dans on the Centurion. Middle: Promotion piece incites interest. Lower: editorial and business staffs at work on the Centurion. 303 the Catholic gentlemen — all these and more, we set as our standard.'1 Since then, the ideals of that editorial have been accepted as a traditional standard. The supervision of the club according to custom is in the bands of some member ol the Chemistry Department. For the first three years I)r. Hynes, the founder, was its director. The following two years it was under the guidance ol Dr. Conway. Father Muenzen, the successor of Dr. Conway and moderator at present, inaugurated the cover now in use. 1 lie Retort is the official publication of the Chemists Club and is strictly of undergraduate production. By precedent the editor is a member of the Senior class, though the staff is composed of undergraduates of any class, who may submit lor publication original papers or reviews of pertinent subjects treated in scientific books and journals. The Retort also features a column called Chemistry in the News which describes the latest developments in the field. Less significant than the fact that 1941 is the hundredth anniversary of the foundation of Fordhani University and the four hundredth anniversary of the foundation ol the Jesuit Order, but of no small importance m the sphere of its own proper activity, is the fact that i .] i is also the tenth anniversary of the publication Foul umi France. For live interested student this paper is a medium ol expression m French and a means ol learning some fundamentals of journalism. In addition to the usual contributions of news of scholastic interest, several columns are featured regularly: Kn Zig-Zag A Travers L’Universite by Basile G. D’Ouakil. I lead of the Modern Language Department: 'Revue de La Presse bv Edward T. Baczewski ’44: Le Reporter Aux Agueis by Natalc Tcdore 12: Les Sports'' by William C. Reagan '43: and an authoritative review of sports by Mr. Jack Coffey, Graduate Manager of Athletics. Much attention to the Centenary of Fordhani has been given by the editors. Last year an entire issue Upper: Sh ill ol I he ('tilminlh, Uiolotlr miNu 1(1011 0 Jonf iiini Collctlc. Lower: t.Jiloritil ,u irork in the Uiolotly Library. 3° 4 was devoted lo Ravine, ilie great tragedian, on the occasion ol his lout hundredth anniversary. 1 hrough an excellent system of exchange, the Ford ham h ranee reaches many people in many countries. In this way there is a reciprocal benefit and enjoyment resulting from this publication, especially among those who are interested in such work. The Spanish Academy has published the Quarterly La Fordhamense since the year Mg; ] as a supplement to its other activities, ft affords the students ol Spanish at Ford ham an opportunity to express t Heir thought in Spanish, through articles treating of current political and historical events, literature, travel, sports, Pan-Americanism and the like. The students themselves select the topics, which evidently adds to the efficacy as well as to the pleasure of their work. The issues are dedicated usually to some specific topic, which may be considered the feature element of the publication, but which is only part of the variety of articles included. The subject of Pan-Americanism lias been treated ]uiie often by the Editorial Staff, who believe that in Pan-Americanism will be found the solution to American political, social and economic relations. Also included in the issues arc original poetic selections and short stories written by the students. The Academia also publishes the annual La Fra-ternidad Jlisfjana” which is dedicated in its entirety to a chosen subject. In the past such subjects have been: “Spanish Mystical Literature, 1 lie Fourth Centenary of the Establishment of the Society ol Jesus,” “ 1 he Countries of the Hispanic World.” The President ol the Academia acts as Editor-in-Chief of the annual. An Editorial Board is appointed for the quarterly La Fordhamense in order to facilitate the work of publishing and distributing the publication. Following is the Editorial Staff for the year 1940-1941: Editor-in-Chief. Gladstone Jesunm 42. Editors, Jose Carballeira ’42, Erie Klinken '42, and Joseph Zibclli 42. L’Ariele is the first annual publication in Italian ever to appear on the Campus. The material is sub- Uppcr: .li riser ai id sla J of the Retort, Jordham ollcile ( beinistry Publication. Lower: Editors checking oner copy in the ( han is try Library. 3°5 nutted entirely by the students, who are directed by their moderator. Mr. Joseph Guida. with die assistance of Dr. Basil D'Onakil. L’Ariete is published by the Italian Club and is dedicated to the Reverend Father Robert 1. Cannon, S. |.. who has been one ol its most sincere benefat lois. Whatever is of outstanding interest at die moment during the meetings of die Circolo Di Cultura Jtaliana becomes mattei for publication. 1 Iislory, drama, travel, poetry, the fine arts and language development are die subjects most Irequenily treated. 1 he aim ot the annual which is to give literary ex-pression to the Jeep interest of the members in Italian Stndies has been well achieved. Moreover, the quality of L’Ariete has been such as to make it a supplement to the ordinary class work. The Deutscher Penilel is an annual publication of the Fordham German Club. It is the expression of the club's main purpose. namely, the study of German literature, music, art, history and politics. It is one oi the few periodicals published in German by an American university and has been so received at home and abroad as to evidence unsurpassed standing in its class. The scholarship in literary form which has been its accomplished aim is the work ol from ten to twenty students, only a few of whom are German in back ground. It is directed by Professor Albert t. Kaolin. Begun in 1034, the Deutscher Pendel not only has accorded well in precision and regularity with its name “pendulum but has transcended that signification in the extent of its range. Begun in the scholastic year 1937-1938, the Sophists Club has been from its inception a wholly voluntary organization of students in the Junior class willing to gi e their time and labor to extra-classroom philosophic pursuits. Throughout these years the Rev. David C. Cronin, S.J.. has been the guide of the junior philosophers and his efforts have been as untiring as his interest and inspiration have been constant. That personal interest has helped to make the Sophists Club an enterjn'ise annually more successful. Shift of I be Jrnnb tw mill I and newspaper, publications of Ibe Jrcncb Deportment of Jordbam Collitje. oG I lie pioneer members of lire organization, not con- lishccl Sophist tor r y40 evidenced a. continual expansion tent merely to conduct ilieir own restricted discussions, through, the three years of its existence. In size, cost conceived the novel project ol publishing their vc- and circulation. I lie NojWii.sl Vol. has tripled the searches ini r the li es and theories of the great phi first publication. liAeverr essays, the result ot papers losophers of every age. Thirteen briel essays were read at the public symposium and at clul meetings on prepared upon stub diverse subjects as “Plato's ' Theory topics ranging trorrr “St. 1 horrvas and Aristotle”, ‘St. of Ideas’, “Berkeley” and “Spinoza”. It teas a recast- Thomas and tire University ot Parrs’, to “Si. Thomas ing of old ideas in a vivid and modern idiom. and Nazism” and “St. Thomas and John Dewey” , c.om- The success of the hvst group and its publication prised its contents. Authors oV this study ot “St. Thomas meant that a new and ambitious undertaking had been Atptinas Yesterday and Today” were V.dward l agarr, fashioned. But the members of dre 1939 Sophists dub Robert Scott. Trank Vot'd, John O’ Hern. Joseph Walsh, more than honored the precedent. To climax the year’s work fittingly a symposium was held before the entire Slrtfl oj t1jc Spanish „cl0S| at)tr anA n„mulf. M,ticnUons of the Sfuinhb Junior class in February 1939 on the controversial Di-| mtmcnt o| Toulbiim Collcije. problem “Idealism vs. Realism , and tire seven addresses there given were later published under the same title. In them were discussed the epistemological theories of Locke, Berkeley, Kant and Hegel, and those of the several realist schools. The Sophist — T o . 2, a dexterous synthesis of lively style and sound philosophical scholarship, attained even wider recognition than its predecessor. Hie “Junior A” members of the class of ’41 continued the tradition of the Sophists Club in 1940. They set themselves a most ambitious goal, namely, to explain the philosophy of St. Thomas Aquinas in terms of perennial problems of moment. The culmination of that ambition was the symposium which took place on the feast of St. Thomas, March 7. 19 p . The pub- John Leonard, William Schieffer, Charles Nacgele, Edward Leahey, George Whalen and Charles Boyd. For ihe yeai 19,11, ihe Sophist members ol Junior A have chosen 10 investigate one ol the chiel problems in the science ol cosmology, that ol I he Ultimate Constituents of Mailer , pursuing this undertaking along the historic'al-exposilory-critiral lines previously employed with considerable finesse and continual success. I he Fordham Lazo Review was Inst published in the fall ol kji.j. It began its literary career in an exceedingly humble manner. For the first year it was a sort of literary tenant at sufferance , occupying a few pages ol the l'ordliam Monthly. Blil the experiment of publishing in the Fordham Monthly fragmentary case notes seems to have been successful, for the second volume of the Fordham Raze Reviezu came forth in the fall of 1915 with a distinctive format of its own and under a separate cover. A striking leat tire ol the first issue of Not ember 191 y deserves special mention because it is an item of interest to every graduate, and indeed to every student, of the Fordham Law School. In that issue the first leading article is lrom the pen of John T. Loughran. now Senior Associate Judge of the New York Court of Appeals, but then a youthlul graduate of Fordham Left: tifilors planning the 1911 issue oj the Italian Club publication of Jordham College. Right: Staff 0) the ford bain College Cjennan annual 9,08 Law School who was entering upon a long and distinguished career as a teacher ol law. This was twenly-five years ago, but even in his callow days John L, Loughran teas displaying that urge for legal research and case analysis, which todav marks him in the recent words of Governor Herbert H. Lehman, “one of America’s leading jurists’' and Fordham's most beloved son in tbe law. This simple incident of a quarter of a century ago points an example too often scoffed at in our pragmatic world: Success does not just happen. II one would know why John T. Loughran occupies the position oT Senior Associate Justice of the New York Court oT Vppeals, one of America's greatest courts, the answer is partly written in the early volumes of the Fordham Lau Review. The critic of a quarter of a century later may look with high disdain upon the fete pages and the modest student material which comprised the early issues of the Fordham Law Review, but it is worth noting that from the very beginning ihe publication attracted the scholarly writings oT distinguished judges, lawyers and law teachers. In these pages will be found articles written bv Judge, later Chief Judge, Cuthbert W. Pound of the New York Court of Appeals. Surrogate Robert I,. Fowler, an eminent historian of property law. and others. Here also appear the early writings of Dean Ignatius M. Wilkinson, Professors T. Maurice Wormser and Frederick L. Kane, all still actively asso- ciated with the Law School: William L. Ransom, distinguished member of the New York Bar and recently President of the American Bar Association and other praelic ing attorneys. But two brief years elapsed before the Fordham Law Review encountered the full force of the World War. Its editorial board departed for military service or reserve officer camps, the student enrollment dwindled and the young Law School, hardly beyond the first decade of its existence and without aid of endowment, faced a real struggle. One of the inevitable results of the enforced economies of the war period was the cessation of the Fordham Law Review. But the seed had been planted and was soon to (lower forth with renewed vigor. Tn January 103A 1 1C Fordham Laic Review again resumed publication and has since published six volumes. Building solidly upon the foundation and tradition of the first issue, the Fordham Law Review soon attracted national attention and legal scholars throughout the United States and even Europe tendered papers for publication. But the Fordham Law Review has not been content to be merely another law rev iew. From its inception it has conceived that it had a definite purpose and objective. Fordham Law School is a Catholic law school. Elsewhere in the Centurion editors oj the publication of 'hither Cronin's philosophical group, the Sophists Cltih. 3°9 has been noted the emphasis upon Jurisprudence and Legal Ethics in the curriculum of the Law School; the evaluation of legal principles in terms of the Natural Law; and the uniform demand that, positive law conform to the principles of divine law. Here in the pages of the Ford ham Law Review one finds the same advocacy of a Scholastic Jurisprudence translated into legal problems of our day and place. In recent years, when American legal scholars have been laced with a materialistic and positivist concept of jurisprudence, passing current under the titles of pragmatism and realism, the pages of the Fordham Law Review have been given over to a critical examination of these modern theories of law. In this unremitting attack against unsound legal philosophy, it is not too much to say that the Fordham Law Review has been acclaimed the leader in the defense of natural law and scholastic jurisprudence among American legal periodicals. As the Fordham Law Review faces the uncertainties of the morrow, with totalitarian governments seeking to tear clown religion and law, it rededicates its pages to the important task of bearing aloft the torch of justice in our war-torn world. Despite the collapse of ride by law in the world about, the Fordham Law Review sincerely believes that we can and will maintain justice under law in the Americas today. While the bells were ringing to welcome the New Year, lp.jo, the quarterly review THOUGHT passed from its founders, the America Press, to Fordham University. Fhis legal transfer mav thus be reckoned as the very first act in the University's celebration of the Fourth Centenary of the Society of Jesus and of its own Centenary. I he necessity and advantages of a Fordham scholarly quarterly review had long been a matter of discussion in Graduate School circles. The problem was happily resolv ed when Father Gannon seized an opportunity of taking over the ownership of a publication of longstanding national prestige like THOUGHT. Founded in 1 pub and edited by Father Wilfrid Parsons. 31 ° tipper: .‘i ilut oj the :hu,1h,wi £.m htcrinr, Ciicsui .Piltissy. Lower: Slnff oj the 'Tortllbwi Liite Rcrinr. S.J., its circulation rapidly reached a peak of well over two thousand; but between iqaq and 1999 circumstances brought about a steady decline, until the circulation fell below eight hundred. Resides many purely practical and financial dillic.nl-ties, the real problem that faced the new Board of Editors was that of creating a quarterly that would be both competent in its scholarship and contemporary in its interest, and one that could maintain its position both as a recognized national review and as a university organ for professorial publication. The fact that before the end of the first year the circulation increased by nearly thirty per cent seemed to indicate that editorial policy had not been mistaken. This success was made possible by the decision of Father Dumas, Dean of the Graduate School, to devote the whole time of one professor solely to editorial work and by the response of many of the faculty members, in all departments of the University, to Father Gan lion's appeal for Fordham support to this Fordham venture. A typical issue would contain editorials, articles on all subjects of scholastic interest, correspondence, reviews of books on contemporary problems, religion, psychology, philosophy, sociology and law, literal tire and art, history and classical subjects. I lie contents invite comparison with any quarterly in the English language. The editorial hies are filled with compli mentary letters from many parts of the world and signed by such names as Stephen Leacock and Van Wyck Brooks. I read every article in it , writes the Bishop of Galveston. After reading one number an Archbishop entered a five years subscription. 1'he history of Fordham University Press from its beginning in 1907 to the present, shows a development quite in step with the expansion of the University itself. The School of Medicine had begun in 190,7, with James J. Walsh, M.D., as its head. Dr. Walsh was author, as well as physician, and his The Thirteenth, Greatest of Centuries, which has been since its publication in 1907 a classic in its field, established him as Middle: 'Tuber Qeratd (r. Walsh, editor of 'Thought, publication of the Graduate School. Lower: 7bought going to press. 3 (in able histonan and a champion o[ Catholic historical truth. Generously sharing the prestige of his work with the University of which he was an esteemed faculty member, Dr. Walsh founded Fordham University Press. This was announced in the University Catalogue of 1907 as a new department of the University, to be conducted through the School of Medicine, and to provide an opportunity for the publication, under the University aegis, of works by other faculty members on scientific questions. The plan also included works in apologetics. The first period of the Press’s activity is largely identified with die publication of books from the prolific pen ol Dr. Walsh, or of others in which he collaborated. In 1922 the directorship of the Press was transferred to the Graduate School, when Rev. R. Rush Rankin, S.J., became its head, with offices at 233 Broadway. Father Rankin was succeeded in 192b by Rev. Miles J. () Madia, S. [., who published five titles in the four years of his tenure. Next followed a period when the Press was placed under the executive managership of Rev. Francis f. OToughlin. S.J.. and later, in 1936. under Rev. Robert F. Holland, S.J., appointed Director by Rev. Robert I. Gannon, S.J., President of Fordham University. Under the guidance of Father Holland the activities of the Press were expanded to such a degree that in 19 |o an assistant was deemed necessary, and Rev. Stephen X. Winters, S.J. was Jather Rebut £. Hollaml, 5. ]., Director of the Joniham University Press conferring with Jather Stephen 'Winters, S. ).. bis assistant. appointed Associate Director of the University Press. A policy of centralization of university publishing was now begun, including the issue under the Press imprint of all University catalogues, and the purchase of other types of printing for the various department and student activities. The Press began to emerge as a potent force in the field of Catholic literature when in 11)37 l ite Crisis of Civilization, by Hilaire Belloc, was the September choice of the Catholic Book Club: at the same lime its clientele was vastly widened through the medium of notices and reviews in the leading newspapers and in literary and professional journals. From 1937 to the present, fifteen College textbooks and eleven general works have been published by the Press. The Press has also begun to publish Fordham University Si tidies, a series of monographs by members of the faculties of the University, the fruits of their individual researches in the Classics, Fnglish, Fducation. Language. History, Philosophy, Science, and Social Studies. The Studies are under the auspices of the Graduate School, and the general editorship of Rev. D. B. Zema, S.J. The most ambitious publication the Fordham University Press lias undertaken, and. at the same time, us best opportunity for a fine book, was Katharine Tehakxvitlur. The Positio of the Historical Section of the Sancil Congrcgation of Rites on the Introduction Q 1 7 . I 1 - of the Cause o Beatification and (unionization and on the Virtues oj the Scrvanl oj Cod. Published in July i().|o, the book was the fruit of two years planning and designing in the grand manner, it is a unique work for several reasons: ii oilers for the Inst time in the English language the actual documents presented before the Sacred Congregation ol Riles attesting the virtues ol a servant of God; it comprises eye-witness and contemporary accounts of the life of the first native American — an Indian maiden — to be proposed for the honors of the altar, and incidentally offers many interesting sidelights on the life and customs of the American Indians. Adorned by an artist who is himself an expert in American Indian lore, the work has been hailed univ ersally by rev iewers as an outstanding piece of artistic conception and printing production. An index of the sphere of the Press’s work may be had from the list of books, by faculty members and others, at present in various stages of preparation. Among these two works in Psychology, one in histology, another in Elizabethan drama, a scholarly study of the Julian and Gregorian calendars, a text-book in Physics, and a new edition of the Grown speech of Demosthenes, testify to the vitality both of faculty authors and of the Press. Not less noteworthy has been the publication, in 1940 of the scholarly work, The Foreign Policy of Thomas F. Bayard, by Charles Callan Tansill, Ph.D., Professor of History in the Graduate School. A portrait of a great Secretary ol State, gleaned from his own numerous writings and from authentic contemporary documents, the book is also a timely study in the foreign policy of the United States at the close of the last century. Particularly apposite is its treatment of Bayard as the apostle of Anglo-American cooperation, an aspect of our foreign policy very much to the fore today. In October 1940, Fordham University Press opened its new offices in the Rodrigue Cottage. Built in 1840, as a residence for Mr. William Rodrigue, the architect for the University Church and St. John’s Hall, and put to nearly every use in its hundred years Lo which a small building could be put, the “Pill Box” (sobriquet of its day as an Infirmary), is now restored to a use befitting its venerable dignity, as the next-to-oldest edifice on the campus. The publishing policy of Fordham University Press, and the place it fills in our university life, remain substantially the same as when it was conceived by its founder. Its purpose and aim is to serve as a focal point and an outlet for the gifted members of the faculty, in the publication of text-books in every way suited to our needs as a Catholic University; and in the fields of general research, to offer a liaison between the intellectual life of Fordham and that of other universities and learned bodies. A I no of the l uhh olions of the fordham University Press. 313 The Campion Club of Downtown Fordham has the distinction of being the oldest literary society in the University. It is a literary academy in the broadest sense, being interested in all that pertains to literature and concerned with any aspect ol literature and allied subjects which its members find useful for discussion. Discussion is the chief activ ity at the club meetings. At times the procedure is formal; selected students read original papers on some subject susceptible of exposition but presented only after a good amount of scholarly research. Generally an investigation into specific problems and a treatment of the mechanics and theory of literature, follow. At other limes the procedure is of the informal, round-table variety on some literary topic of controversial interest: this has been the source of much spontaneous suggestion not frequently encountered in the formal discussions, lor each member has the opportunity to express his views. From time to time the club has inv ited members of the faculty to address them — [’lie I rend of Modern Literature ’ and The Value of Poetry foi Personal Satisfaction’’ ate sample topics. Informative incidentals to the program are numerous trips to newspaper plants, publishing houses and other institutions of literary interest. Mr. Richard Sexton is the Moderator, and K Leslie Boyle, John Flynn and Philip I.ynett arc President, Vice-president, and Secretary-Treasurer respectively. Membership in the organization is limited to upper classmen of both the College and the School of Business. The Classical Club, a society devoted to the study and better appreciation of classical culture and literature, was organized at Fordham College in the Autumn of 1935. It was made up of the Latin students of the Junior Class together with a picked group of Freshmen and Sophomores, and sponsored by Mr. Francis A. Schaefer, Professor of the Classics, and Mr. John C. Duffy, Professor of the Classics and English Literature. I he I list meeting was held in October. In subsequent years the Classical Club continued its original polity of concentrating on one subject throughout a semester. The Horace Bimillenium was properly honored by the program committee in its emphasis on the life and works of the great Roman poet. I ypical subjects for different semesters include The Future of the Classics', Socrates , ‘'The Republic of Plato , and Greek Culture . Such extensive illusion ( Ini', the Lilenny Society of the Doimlown College and School oj tillSl'llfV,. topics were purposely chosen to give a wide range to student preferences. In 1936 a “Question Box’’ was instituted to solve the problems of the members. Faculty men provided either the solution or the sources where it could be found. Guest lecturers, from other institutions as well as from Fordham. hare visited the Club regularly from the time of its origin. In 1938 Mr. Joseph 8. Murphy, Assistant Professor of Classics became co-moderator with Mr. Duffy. They began the practice of holding joint meetings with the Classical societies of nearby colleges. This innovation proved to be popular and successful. In 1939 the Classical Club suspended regular meeting's for the latter half of the school year in order to take an active part in the program of “Language Night , an evening dedicated to the presentation of plays in several different languages, both classical and vernacular. It was instituted by Mr. William F. Lynch. S. ]. A work of Plautus in the original Latin metrics was the offering of the Classical Club. The success of this novelty in dramatic presentation led to the production of Oedipus Rex in the spring of the Centenary year. With the best classical students concentrating on the arduous preparations necessary for such an ambitious undertaking, the Classical Club restricted itself to a small unit in 1941. The Literary Society of the School of Education founded in the Fall of 1935. pro ides a common meeting ground for students sharing an interest in books and creative writing, and attempts to aid the actuation of creative possibilities of its members and to develop further such qualifications as they have. The dub, under the direction of Mr. Donald Connors. head of the English Department, encouraged original writing. At the meetings these creative clients are subjected to the critical analysis of the other members, a method proved by practice to be most efficacious in producing comments constructive and destructive that not only remove deficfences in style but also aid in the development of the self-criticism that is indispensable to any creative writer. Poetry, the short story, book and drama reviews are investigated. In lieu of the presence of original works there are at times debates on aspects of literature, classical and current. Whenever possible, trips to scenes of cultural interest are made. Among those visited this past year by the club arc Edgar Allan Poe’s Collage and the Modern Art Museum. Programs such as these together with supplementary talks by guest lecturers have gone far towards making the club's activity useful and interesting. The Press Club of Eordham College, originally made up of those who wrote for the metropolitan newspapers, was reorganized in 1936 for the purpose of developing the talent and directing the ambition of those who look forward to journalism as a career. Left: Classical .-lautcniy o) Jorilhain Collate 'oith its 2toi1eralor JUi. Joseph flltirphy. Right: Moderator and members oj the Literary Society, Si. bool of education. 3l5 THE purpose of each of ihe eight language clubs in the undergraduate divisions of ihe University is essentially the same. It is to develop a facility in the use of foreign tongues, to encourage interest in the literature, culture, and civilizations of the countries of the Continent, and to develop an understanding that goes beyond the limits of nationality and language. I o attain the ends outlined, the societies give the student the opportunity w read and criticize the ( .lassies of the different cultures, Spanish, French, Italian, and C '-erman; to lake part in plays and hold informal discussions; to meet leaders in fields of art and action. Subordinate to the main purposes of the clubs arc their social activities. Dances, banquets, poetry festivals, and music recitals all have a place on their schedules. In this way contact is maintained with similar organizations from other universities and colleges in the metropolitan district. Cultural development is made a part of social life; the classic aim of riitlce cl dace is achieved while unity o( activity is preserved intact. When Le Cercle Colombiere teas first started, its pm pose was to interest students in the language courses and in the cultures and civilizations of foreign peoples. Since then, however, its program lias proved to be so interesting that the majority of its present membership is composed of students who have already finished their language requirements. The activities of the society include student papers and discussions of cultural topics related to French, Italian, and Spanish literature, art, music, history and travel. Recordings of the music of the I.atin Countries is another attractive feature. Each year the Cercle sponsors a contest for the best original verse in a foreign language. Lectures by members of the faculty have ever been popular. I he uilks this year included an address on Left: Lc Ccrcic Trmicdis of 'Jorillnim Collate Right: £c Cercle Colombiere of Jordlnvn College, lAtiuiboltnn Division, uni School of Business. yi6 “The Contribution ol An to the (luliui.il Advancc-ment of a Nation by Mr. I,. A. Mann ami a discussion of “ 1 lie French People by George Owen. I he Society is deeply indebted io Mr. Peter Pal-minteri the Moderator, and io David Blake, the President ol the society, for their effective leadership. Preceded in establishment only by the Alumnae Association, the Cercle de la Fleur de I.is has existed longer than any student organization in die School of Education. When it was begun, the French Club was under the guidance of Dr. Ernest Chenel of the Graduate School. It featured such practical and entertaining activities as a tea aboard a French line, presentation of playlets and the weekly study of French history. Then, with the departure of the Graduate School from the Wool-worth Building, the club lost much of its former vitality. It was under the leadership of Miss Mary Rozelle, that ilie Cercle Francaise was infused with new life and emerged as l.e Cercle de In Fleur de Lis. In the last two years emphasis was placed on a twofold plan for campus and off-campus atti ii ies. Debates, lectures, games and songs were among die many delightful features of the weekly meetings. Several evening parties were arranged and the members met at die Eglise de Notre Dame, in the Metropolitan Opera House to hear Carmen , at the theatre to see the film Louise” and in a charming French restaurant for a dinner d la francaise. The membership of (lie Cercle Francaise equals that of all the other language clubs combined. Such interest is due in no small way to the untiring and imaginative guidance of Professor Basile G. D’Ottakil, who was the chief motivating influence in the establishment ol the Cercle fourteen years ago. The purpose of the Cercle is to develop in the students fluency in the use of the French language and an understanding of French history, culture and civilization. Programs for the meetings are prepared by the officers and include the presentation of talks, recitations and one-act-plays by the members, addresses by persons prominent in the field of French literature and learning and the publication of an annual, The Rayon, which treats aspects of French life and letters. Flic Cercle also is active socially. Several times throughout the year, the members attend informal luncheons at their favorite rendezvous, the Lido-Rivicra, where they enjoy the opportunity of speaking the French language in a French atmosphere. In conjunction with the other language clubs, the Cercle sponsors the ever-popular Modern Language Dance, the Modern Language Banquet, and Language Night, at which each club presents one act from a play that is ranked among the classics in the respective languages. Since its formation in 192M the Spanish Club has Lett: Lc Cercle tic hi ‘Jleur de Lis 0 the School 0) fduciilion. Right: The Spanish Club of Jordhtim College. a1? become one of die most active organizations on the campus. Its chief purpose is to aid its members in perfecting themselves in the conversational use ol the Spanish tongue; for this reason all meetings are conducted in the vernacular of the Hispanic world. Another very important purpose is to encourage interest in Spanish literature and the customs and traditions ol the Spanish-speaking peoples. 1 he club has two publications, a yearbook, braternidad Ilisftaha, and a quarterly, La Fordliainense. The meetings of the club are held weekly in one of the lounges in Keating Hall. Here student speakers have the opportunity to express themselves in the Spanish language on almost any topic they choose. During the year prominent scholars from many uni versitics address the members on subjects pertaining to Hispanic thought, literature, politics and civilization. 1 he activities ol die club are social as well as literary and educational. 1 hree or more tea dances are usually held in t on junction with Spanish clubs of girls’ colleges in the metropolitan area. I he climax ol the year's activity is the annual banquet held in May in some well known Latin restaurant. I he Spanish (dub (hi the' School of Ld ncal ioii) is one of the more recently organized societies. It was founded in the tall ol iigjy by a lew energetic members of the student body. Their purpose was to establish a medium through which to obtain a better understanding of the customs and traditions of Spain. They desired to know more loscly something of Spanish civilization as it exists in both the Old and the New Worlds. In the effort to fulfill the clubs purpose, the members, under the direction ol Miss Helen Lane, have complemented the regular on-campus meetings by v isits to the Spanish Museum, dinners at Mexican and Spanish restaurants and attendance at Mass at La F.s-peranza. Spanish Church near Riverside Drive. Guest speakers, musicals, students’ reports and occasional parties, however, form the basis of its ordinary acti ity. The Spanish Club sponsored the Inst tea-dance of the school — an intercollegiate affair in honor of the Spanish clubs of uptown Fordham and Manhattan. The Club also participated in a musical program at Columbia University in conjunction with the Spanish Club of Uptown Fordham. II Cncolo di Cultura Liliana was formed later than most of the language clubs of Fordham, yet today it is among the foremost in membership and activity. Founded in September, 1939, the Hub quickb gained recognition, not only on the Campus but also among other colleges both near and far. It has been represented every year at local colleges, in poetry festivals, music Left: School of £c iniifio.'i SfMtiid} Club. Right: V CirtoJo tic Ciillurti lltilitviii of the Uptown Collate recitals, lectures and other academic and social functions. Further contact has been maintained through the forwarding of copies of L'Ariete to approximately one hundred and fifty schools. In this way the purpose of the club — to stimulate curiosity in Italian culture and to promote friendship — is enlarged to include not only the body of the club but also interested people beyond its circle. The Circolo was greatly honored during the past year when the Rev. Lawrence A. Walsh. S.J., Dean of Fordham College, accepted the position of honorary president. In the future the club plans to award a medal to the outstanding student of Italian in the College. The competition, it is hoped, will produce even a liner scholarship than that of the past. The name of the Italian Club of the School of Education teas chosen in honor of St. Robert Bellarmine. S.J., Patron Saint of the Rev. Robert I. Gannon, S.J., President of the University. The group was founded to give the students an opportunity to extend their know ledge of Italian through practice, as well as to provide themselves with a background of Italian history and culture. The study of Italian music, art, science, literature and politics form the nucleus of its program. However, the club has extended its activities beyond the campus limits. It was received into the Federation of Italian Clubs of New York, and thus made part of an organization dedicated to the preservation of the beauty and magnificence of old-world Italy. Through the efforts of Professor Albert F. Kaelin and thirty-two interested members of the student body, Fordham’s German Club came into being on October 5, 1931. After the first few meetings, James B. Sullivan '32 eras elected President. A committee of four, appointed by him, drafted the club's constitution, which was accepted by an overwhelming majority. The organization was to be known as the Fordhamer Deutscher Kulturverein and iis principal purpose was to be the promotion of interest at Fordham College in the German language and culture. The activities of the club are many. It publishes an annual magazine in German, attends German theatres periodically and holds a banquet each year. Speakers are appointed for the regular meetings and each talk is an introduction to general discussion of the selected topic. At times guest speakers have lectured, two of the most distinguished being Father Fremgen, S.J. and Mr. H. Nixdorf, a director of the North German Lloyd. Not content with their past commendable accomplishments. the club plans an even broader and more varied scope of activity. Left: Italian Club of the School of Education. Right: 7he Tordlmmcr Dew ticker TCulturperein, German Club of J-ordbam Collajc. T9 There arc within the University, six science clubs, of which three arc in the Uptown Col-lege, one in the Manhattan Division and School of Business, and one in the College of Pharmacy. Inasmuch as there is little opportunity for acquiring much more than a basic knowledge pf the various sci cnees through class work, many students, whose interest is an incentive to further study, have organized societies to enable them to carry on extra-curricular re search and discussion. Phis is done under the guidance of professors in the respective departments of science. The aim is towards a deeper and more detailed scientific scholarship and a knowledge of the methods and scope of science in its practical application. Through such study and practice the students receive a more comprehensive view of science in its theory and develop ability to handle with facility the difficulties and problems ol research and its appliance — of obvious value to those whose careers will someday be connected with s ience, be they in leaching, medicine, engineering, or in other scientific fields. The Chemists C lub was founded in February i )p 1 by Dr. Hynes and Dr. Shcrwin, professors ol Chcmis try, with the purpose ol stimulating an interest in chemistry and things chemical. I heir desire has been well actuated; the rosier contains almost three limes the forty names therein present at t lie bib's beginning. During its first three years the meetings consisted ol presentations by the students ol demonstrations and original papers. When Dr. Conway succeeded Dr. Hynes as moderator the program of the society was changed somewhat, guest lecturers replacing several of the student speakers. From that time the reading of student papers steadily declined, ceasing entirely in 1939. All the speakers then were from outside the organiza-t ion. 1 his new policy has not discouraged any original research of the members; they may publish the results of their work in 7 lie Relort, the monthly publication of the club. Rather, it has increased the efficiency of the organization, which profits not only from the work of its members but also from the lectures of its guests, most of whom have been outstanding chemists in the East. Eliis year the club was honored by the presentation ol a Student Affiliate Charter from the American Chemical Society. Operating for the express purpose of furthering the young scientist’s understanding of the more fas-c ina 1 ing and practical aspects of Physics and Chemistry, the Ricci Science Club, under the guidance of Dr. Peter J. Conroy, completed its eighth year of extracurricular endeavor. The annual fall election of officers brought Dominic Barra to the chair of President. Lawrence Perez was elected Secretary-Treasurer. To assist Dr. Conroy in rounding out an entertaining program of events for Tbe ( he 11 list Club of 'forJbam Colletfe Uptown. 320 ilie year, a committee consisting of John Flynn, Dominic Barra and Frank Dittmar was formed at the open ing business meeting. It proved to be one ol the most ambitions years in the history of the society. Field trips to industrial plants and chemical laboratories, addresses delivered by recognized scientists, and student papers dealing with those phases of the subject which warrant further consideration comprised this program. During the course ol the year the members visited the Standard Oil Company at Bayonne, N. J., the Stpiibb Drug Plant in Brooklyn, the Ford Automobile Factory at Edgewater, N. )., the Ruppert Brewery on Third Avenue, and the Museum of Science and Industry located in Rockefeller Center. These tours of inspection enabled the students to observe the technical advances made in modern industry through the application of scientific principles. In addition, the members of the club had the pleasure of hearing about the work now being carried on by noted scientists whose addresses formed part of this past year’s program. The Physics Club is one of the youngest campus organizations. Since its founding in 1936 it has steadily grown and now maintains a high place among the extracurricular activities of the University. To Fr. Severin George, s.J. is due the credit for the club’s establishment. Fr. George and Mr. Walter Mullin acted as advisers to a group of nine students who interested themselves in the contemporary problems of physics. The chief aim of the club is the advancement anti diffusion of the knowledge of physics and the fostering of a sound acquaintance with the work of the men in the physical industries. Membership is limited to those students in the Freshmen B..S. and Junior B.A. classes maintaining an average of not less than seventy-five percent in the subject of physics. In 1937 under the guidance of Professor William T. McNiff, the organization entered a new and interesting held. Henceforth the club was to sponsor lectures given by prominent men in the world of experimental and practical science. Thomas English, ’38, President of the club, opened the 1936-37 year by presenting Father Joseph Lynch, S.J., head of the Physics Department who addressed the 250 students in attendance on the subject of “Seismology.” The meeting was a complete success — the club had taken its first step forward. The live subsequent meetings of that year, each engaged with a new problem, were equally successful. Odicers for the new year of 1937-38 were then elected, with I homas English, ’38 remaining as President and Mr. McNiff continuing in the capacity of Moderator. Together they arranged a schedule of lectures for the year, adding a bit of color to the meetings l.ett: The officers of the Ricci Science Club of Downtown College and School of Business. Right: A delicate balancing task in the Physics Laboratory. 321 by providing motion pictures to illustrate several of the topics discussed. The succeeding President, Robert ]. Sealy, '39 con-linued the plan of presenting lectures with supplementary motion pictures. kite operation of submarines and the construction of the George Washington Bridge and the Lincoln Highway were the outstanding subjects treated in this busy year of the club. John V llowc, 40, the next president, climaxed the following year with a testimonial dinner for Dr. Victor 1 Hess, commemorating the third anniversary of his winning die Nobel Prize for discovery of the Cosmic Ray. At the first meeting in 1940 hirst Lieutenant Clear C.A.G. spoke on anti-aircraft defense. Under President Vincent G. Wiuo, '41 the club is functioning with the policy of its predecessors and repealing their success. The Mendel (dub, the oldest of the scientific or ganizalions at bordham, was formed on March 23, 192 i, under the direction of Reverend G. A. Caballero, S.J.. lor students interested in the furtherance of biological research. Its existence was terminated in the past year with the establishment of the Journal Club, a more strictly scientific group which is expected to continue with improvement the example ol the Mendel Club. Lectures pertaining to the more important points in the study of biology were delivered by the members at the weekly meetings, and at times distinguished visitors were invited to talk on special researches in biological subjects. It was the custom of the Mendel Club to hold several beefsteaks as well as a large supper party', during the school year. Under the moderatorship of Reverend Joseph Assmuth, S.J., and Doctor James A. Mullen, the officers lot the club in its twentieth year were Edward B. Leahey, President; Phylam Doyle, Vice-president; Thomas Tricber, Secretary; and Charles F. Naegele, Treasurer. For two decades in Fordhain’s history, the Mendel Club maintained a friendly scientific attitude' by mixing good science and good fellowship. his upheld the Fordham tradition of creating greater interest in class work through participation in related extra-curricular activities, of developing a broader v iew' and stronger spirit through closer fellowship. Directed by Reverend Charles Berger, S.J., the new Department Head, the new club, organized primarily as a lecture group lor graduate students, will assume the place of the discontinued Mendel Club. College students approved by the faculty are invited to attend. A few years ago a new extra-curricular activity was started at the College of Pharmacy to encourage closer relationship between the classes. This, along with the greater desire on the part of students to meet one another to discuss various professional problems, led to Left: A iviuf liailol cyfurinwnl in the Cbeinistiy Lob. Right: Jbe I'by sics ('tub of 'fordham Collette Uptown. the organization of the Pharmacy Academy of Science in 1939- During regular scheduled sessions each month, under the direction of l)r. Leonard |. Piccoli, Prolessor and Head of the Department of Pharmacology, the Pharmacy Academy of Science has invited national authorities in Helds related to the profession to address the student body. The following subjects are exemplary of the topics discussed during the meetings: vitamins, sulfanilamide compounds; narcotics and their control; snake venom and its therapeutic uses; biological products and their manufacture; professional relations; the important work of the American Pharmaceutical Association; addicts and their treatment; liver extract and its use in pernicious anemia; podiatry and its relationship to Pharmacy; sound motion pictures in Physiology and Anatomy; biological assays of digitalis. Among the speakers who have graciously consented to address the Pharmacy Academy of Science have been the following; Dr. A. H. Addinal of Harvard University; Lieutenant John Boylan of the Police Department of the City of New York; Dr. Ralph Clark of Merck and Co.; Dr. Raymond Ditmars of the New York Zoological Park; Dr. Harold Golclwag of the First Institute of Podiatry; Dr. Charles Higgins of Lederle Laboratories; Dr. Leo Hochfeld of Morrisania Hospital; Dean James H. Kidder; George Mather, Secretary of the New York State Board of Pharmacy; Dr. James C. Munch of Temple University; Dr. Robert C. Page of Wellcome Experimental Research Laboratories; Dr. W. R. Redden and Captain Charles B. Scully of the American Red Cross; and Dr. R. P. Wode-housc ol the Arlington Chemical Laboratories. The Centurion Science Club, named in honor of Eordham’s Centenary year, was founded in the Fall of 1940. Its age is no measure of its achievement, for within the first year of its existence it has won a reputable standing among the extra-curricular activities of the School of Education. Weekly meetings are held for the reading of papers by the students and discussions on scientific questions of current interest. Experiments and the development of laboratory technique also are part of the program; thus far the students have conducted research in hydroponics, television, vitamins and cancer. Lectures by guests and field trips to places of scientific interest are had as frequently as possible. Most recent of the developments in the club is its miniature camera division, which is concerned with the scientific aspect of photography. Discussion of techniques in developing and printing, and experiments with lighting effects are preparation for the club’s planned photography exhibit. I.efC: Dr. Dilmorx, a world muons reptile expert, lecturing i c orc the Pbarinticy Academy ol Science. Right: Centurion Science Club of ibe School of Education. QOO X1 - v) Fordhams newspapers are not the only undergraduate agencies concerned with contemporary affairs, There are six other student organizations whose main object is the study of current problems in the various fields of modern life. 1 he subject matter ol then programs extends from philoso phy to history to government. They open the way to an understanding of the latest opinions in the world of thought, the morass of international affairs, and the complex structure ol modern states. The Suarez Circle was established to aid its members Left: Officers of the Suarez Circle of the Downtown College im. Sihool of Business. Right: The Potanins .- ciuieinv of .Torrlham in action. to evaluate properly current philosophical trends in the social, economic and political orders. To develop and carry out a program with this end in view, Joseph Mullaney was elected to the presidency of the organization. Giles DeBattista and Frank. Dittmar, as vice-president and secretary respectively, were chosen to assist him. A program of student papers on a wide variety of topics has been arranged. William Obergloch read a paper on “Buddha, the Myth and Man,’’ while The Early Greek Philosophers were discussed by Frank Dittmar at a subsequent meeting. Other subjects scheduled to be discussed before the Circle during the current year include: Nihilism. Trends in Modern Philosophy” and The Revival of Scholasticism. The Circle is deeply indebted to Dr. Sherlock, the moderator, for his efforts on behalf of the society. For his adroit recapitulations lollowing each presentation, and for his matchless bon mots” his moderatorship will be long remembered. Fhe program ol the Soc iety has brought home to the members the realization that Philosophy is not something to be studied in the classroom and forgotten, but that it is a vital aid to a critical examination and solution of the many problems which confront modern man. In order to supplement the courses in Government, which constitute the major in the Downtown College, both sessions have organized extra-curricula Government Clubs. Fhe Bellarmine Club, in the morning division, and the Vitoria Circle, in the evening session, both seek the same objectives but proceed along different lines to the attainment of these ends. The Bcllarmine Club confines its activities in Government to research and discussion, while the younger Vitoria Circle invites to its meetings, representatives of Foreign Governments, who present colorful and informative addresses concerning the government and foreign policies of their home land. Thus in reality the policy of the Vitoria Circle has been determined by the circumstances under which it was founded, hat ing been organized during a period of international conflict. On the other hand, the policy of the Bcllarmine Club has worked out through the years of its existence a more methodical and scholarly invesigation into the principles of Government. However, the spreading international conflict has forced a radical change in the program of the Bcllarmine Club for 1940-41. The almost unanimous decision of the Program committee has led the academy into an investigation ol the causes of the present conflict and speculation on its probable outcome. Contributions submitted thus far indicate that this will be Bellarmine’s most successful year as a source of enlightenment and information to both instructor and student. The Vitoria Circle is too young to have established any traditional approach in its program, but like young governments themselves, Vitoria has had a colorful, even boisterous beginning. Left: Qoocrnmcnt Study ( lub of the Downtown College and School of Business. Right: The Bolhmdists History Club of Jordhuin Collccte Uptown. After honoring Friar Vitoria, one of the earliest writers on government and international relations, and alter inducting its first officers, the Circle moved from hotly contested theses on governmental philosophy to a schedule of talks by European representatives. These speeches, though delivered during late evening hours, were nonetheless surprisingly well attended. Because of the then existing international turmoil, intense interest was aroused; and speakers, without exception, found themselves faced with a barrage of questions that frequently ended close to the midnight hour. The Circle’s first year was an acknowledged success. Despite holiday interruptions, the 1910 schedule raced along following the election of new officers. A French veteran of Finland. Dunkerque and Dakar teas unanimously voted honorary membership and his correspondence with Mr. Owen the moderator, has excited keen interest. Though governmental problems have again been discussed, the Circle has followed the precedent established in its first year in scheduling foreign guest-speakers. However, anticipating a firmer bond between the American Republics, they are to be limited to representatives from the Latin-American nations. The tenacity with which these two Academies have held to Catholic and democratic doctrines is a point of pride with their members, and both societies have been notably successful in instilling in their membership a love and respect for the American way ol life. The Petavius Academy was established lo further i he interest of the students of Downtown Fordham in the study of history. Its sharply outlined programs have aimed at instilling in the members the priceless discipline of research, not always attained in class, and a respect for objective discussion. During the year papers were read by members on such topics as: “Propaganda in the First World War,’’ “Why the Russian Fleet Visited America in 1863,“ and “The Story Behind the Sinking of the Lusitania.” These papers were of unusual interest to the group and provoked brisk discussion. Needless to say, it was the inexhaustible supply of Dr. Francis Downing’s historical data that gate impetus to the research and accomplishments of tlie Society. Officers of the Academy this year were President Mullanev, and Secretary McCreech. The History Club on the uptown Campus was founded in 1934 anti functioned under that name until 1938 when the present title was adopted. The purpose of the organization is to provide an opportunity lo study various phases of history which are not included in the regular college curriculum. During the past years the members have studied the political, cultural, social, economic and religions life of the people of Mexico, Russia, Hispanic America, Portugal and Ireland. The meetings arc held monthly under the direction of Professor Telfair. At present modern Ireland is being studied with the intention of obtaining a broader and more detailed view of the subject begun the year previous with exemplary success. The quality of the papers thus far presented merits publication which the club is now considering. Organized in 1935 by a group of students who felt the need for an organization to discuss current events, the History Club has grown into one of the School of Education’s outstanding clubs. Dr. Hemleben, head of the History Department, has been the guiding influence behind the History Club. Panel discussions on topics of paramount interest to its members arc held weekly. Examples of topics discussed by the club are The Lend-Lease Bill. 1776; the Presidential Candidates and their merits, and the present World War. In these topics, each member of the dub is given an opportunity to express his view point. The History Club, however, does not limit itself to discussions. The Club has made trips to the New York Stock Exchange, the Cloisters, Welfare Island and the World’s Fair. A highlight of the social season is the annual Christmas party sponsored by the Club. Left: Jhc 3 story ( Inf? of the School of Education with its 9lo iterator. Right: Officers iiiiil SUodcralor of the Vilena Circle of the Doirnfoini Lollct t' and School of Business. 326 BUSINESS theory is never its own end. It must always be justified and illustrated by practice. For this reason Fordham possesses three busi ness clubs — the laboratories of business science — to prepare the students lor a career in that field. They are open to all who have an inclination in that direction. The clubs provide a medium through which their members may be addressed and advised by leaders in business. They provide an opportunity for discussions on business administration and economics together with a practical experience gained through visits to centers of commerce and trade. It is the further purpose of these clubs to bring to the attention of the outside world the fact that Ford-ham qualifies a number of students capable of occupying responsible business positions immediately upon their graduation. Through the institution of the Business Forum in 1933, Fordham students were afforded the opportunity of acquainting themselves with the practical problems of business and industry. The Centenary year of 1941 finds this club, after its brief existence of eight years, grown so in stature and influence that it notv holds a permanent place among activities of the College. I lie development of the Business Forum is due in no small way to the time and advice given unstintingly and successfully by its Moderator, Mr. Bowen. The Forum has a varied program of activities which includes tours through plants and offices of nationally known manufacturing concerns, addresses by prominent leaders in business and industry, and bi weekly group discussions of current business and economic problems. Pleasure c omes after business in the Forum — at the annual dance in the Marble Room ol Keating Hall and at the Spring Banquet, run on the proceeds ol the dance. The fact that the banquet is held regularly attests the capable financial handling of the dance, which, in turn, shows that the members believe that good business theory is meant to be practiced. The Business (dubs occupy an important place in a school which is devoted to the task of training men for the business professions. The Foyola Business (dub has been organized for the students of the morning session of the Business School, while the O'Mailia Society serves the needs of the evening student. These clubs have bad a long record of useful service. Both organizations have the same moderator, Mr. Thomas Lanheady, to whom the societies arc greatly indebted lor much of their success. The officers of the Loyola Club are: President, Michael Hume: Vice-president. Reynold Papano; Secretaries, Joseph Schneider and Julius Rossetti: and Chairman of entertainment. Robert Phillips. Those of O’Mailia are: President, John Sheridan: Vice-president. Fred Schue- Jhe Business '.forum oj Tonlluvn College Hj lown. Left: Officers of the Loyola Business Club of Jordbam Collate, Manhattan Division and School of Business. Right: Officers of the OTrlailia Business Club of Downtown College and School of Business, lalkincf it over. ren; Secretary, Joseph Onorato; Treasurer. James Donahue; Chairman oi entertainment, John O'Neil. To the untiring efforts of these men, the clubs owe much of the credit for one of their most successful years. The clubs have two objectives. First, they afford students ihe opportunity of observing the practical solution of many of the problems which they have studied in the classroom. The clubs accomplish this in several ways: they invite speakers who address them on topics with which they are familiar; and they make field trips to plants and factories within the metropolitan area. This past year the students of the morning session were particularly fortunate in their choice ol guest-speakers. Mr. J. Orchard spoke to the members on “The Story of Advertising.” Mr. Walter Dean, the secretary of the C.P.A. examiners, explained the qualifications which are required of those who wish to become certified public accountants. Messrs. Henry Leuthault and T. Phillips addressed the members on “Insurance as a Business Opportunity.” I he field trips included visits to the New York Stock Exchange and the Standard Oil plant in Bayonne, New Jersey. The members of the O’Mailia Business Club also invited guest-speakers; but, because the membership is recruited from the evening-session of the School of Business, field trips were impossible. However, this deficiency was rectified through the medium of motion pictures. Through the cooperation of several large companies engaged in these industries, the stories of oil. rubber, steel and aviation were told graphically. The O’Mailia Club sponsored talks by men prominent in many fields of endeavor. Among the guest-speakers were: John R. Warner, the head of the Warner Placement Sendee who spoke on “Placement Problems.’’ John C. Ryan addressed the society on “Buying for a Department Store,” and James Sweeney of the Burroughs Adding Machine Company demonstrated tlie use of bookkeeping machines. Ed Cooke, one of the members, explained “Futures in the Commodity Markets.” The second objective of the society is to foster social activity among its members. The feature event was a dinner held at the Hotel Shelton. This dinner was sponsored jointly by the two societies. Arrangements were in the hands of a committee of six. consisting of the president and the entertainment chairman of each club. William Heller of Loyola, and James Greene of the O'Mailia Society. The committee arranged an interesting and exciting night climaxed bv the showing of pictures of the Cotton Bowl game at Dallas on New Year’s Day. Mr. Ralph S. Butler, an official of General Foods Corporation, was the principal speaker. 328 THF. honor societies have been organized in die Downtown College and School of Business. Alpha Beta Kappa recruits its membership from both the College and the School of Business while the others, Phi Beta Sigma and Beta Gamma Sigma, are societies which were established exclusively for Business School students. The first Alpha Beta Kappa, a local honor society of the two downtown branches of the University, was Left . Jhc President of the University rcsciitui j Jtpba Beta Kappa keys. Right: 7be officers of Zeta Chapter of Beta painina Sielma at foidbam Collccfe, Manhattan Division ami School of Business. founded in 1937 by the Student Council. 11s purpose is to reward those Seniors who have honored the name of Fordham by general sc holarship and ext 1 a-cnrricnlar activities. Candidates are nominated by the Student Council and submitted to a Faculty Committee which selects the members to be admitted. The recipients of the keys this year were Alfred Connors, Fdward Cooke, Michael Flume, Eugene iMcKeon, Joseph Mullaney, John Westbrook, and James White. Another milestone in the history of the School of Business was the formation in 1939 of Zcta chapter at Fordham of Beta Gamma Sigma. This national honor society, the only one recognized by the American Association of Collegiate Schools of Business, is the first to be installed in any school of the University. Tts fourfold purpose is “To reward scholarship, promote business education, foster principles of honesty in business, and to encourage friendly attitudes toward business school graduates.’’ Admission to this high-ranking society, of which only about forty-four chapters have been organized in outstanding universities since 1919, is limited to the highest ten per cent and the highest two per cent of the Senior and Junior classes respectively, provided that a general scholastic average of 85% has been maintained. Up to the present there are twenty-one members on the roll of the Fordham chapter of this society. 329 THE Student Council of Fordham College, which had been in the experimental stage for several years, was permanently organized in 193 6 ■ Its purpose is to art as a Student Governing Board, with the duty of supervising campus activities, class elections, social events on-campus, celebrations, student customs and intramural athletics. The members are Presidents ol the lour classes, of the Council of Debate, Harvester Club, Mimes and Mummers, the Chairman til the Board ol Directors of the Glee Club, the Editors of the Monthly and the Ram. the Prefects of the Immaculate Conception and Parthenian Sodalities, and the Manager of the Band. The first President of the Student Council in the year 1936-1937, was Terence M. Harvester. Under his leadership the Council removed initial difficulties for its successors. Two important measures were carried through by the first Council: the election for Student President of the Athletic Association teas done away with, and a merit system installed as the basis for campus elections. The first elected President of the Council teas Ralph Hylind, ’38. During this year the Council obtained a retreat holiday for the school and actively supervised campus dances. Activity increased under Arthur Dooley, President during the year 1938-1939. All student dances and social functions were supervised, and a financial statement front every organization holding a function to which admission was charged, became a requisite. A college club in debt was to be refused permission to hold a dance until the deficit was liquidated, eighty-five per cent of its members had to sign a pledge of support. The merit system was pruned of many defects and vague points were elucidated. The provision was made for a yearly election of the Junior Prom Chairman. The President of the Boarders was dropped from membership and the Prefect, of the Parthenian Sodality assumed his place. Left: ‘The President of Student Council Tordheuu Colietie reading n proposed resolution to the members. Right: Dom’ii oiivi Collette •md School oi Business Student Count d in session. Wesley Wallace, ’40 was the next President. The main effort made during 1940-41 was an attempt to devise a social calendar on which would be assigned traditional dates for various college functions. President during the current year is John McGurk. l ints far the most important legislation has been the organization of a Rally Committee to supervise all undergraduate rallies. Inaugurating its eleventh year of activity, the Student Council, which is composed of the presidents of all the classes in Fordham College, Manhattan Divi sion, and the School of Business, held its first meeting of the present year on October r,th. This was the first meeting held under the new Moderator, Dr. Maurice 1. Hart, who succeeded Dr. Patrick Downing. The first official action of the Council was to elect its officers for the coming year. To Frank Sharkey of Senior Business went the honor of being elected to the highest student position in the school, that is, the Council’s presidency. James Cuff of Senior B was made Vice-President. Joseph Schneider of Junior Business was elected Secretary while Peter O’Reagan of Third Year Business was selected T reasurer. The work of the Council was delegated to five major committees. The Interclass Dinner Committee was headed by Joseph Schneider and Michael Gray. This committee arranged for the eighth Interclass Dinner which took place on Decembei 14. 1940, and which was one of the most entertaining in the history of the organization. Arthur T. O'Leary, a well known lawyer and Catholic leader, was the guest speaker on a program which included Reverend Father Gannon. Father Murray, Dr. Hart, Mr. Frank Sharkey, and Mr. John McAulilfe, toastmaster. A skit called “Night and Day on the Marble Campus,” staged by the Friars, was an outstanding feature ol the evening. The second major social function held under the auspices of the Council teas the Annual Dance. This past year the work of arranging for the dance was entrusted to a committee including John Sullivan, Joe Schneider, and John Carroll. The work of arranging dates and avoiding conflicts between school functions teas entrusted to James Cuff, Robert McCrecch, and Theodore Sullivan. They made up the Committee on Social Functions. The Committee on Public Relations and Publicity consisted of Joseph Orchard, Peter O’Reagan and Patrick Carey. Through the Maroon (hull, the Council Bulletin Board, and other means, they capably publicized the activities of the Council. The revision of the constitution and by-laws was handled by the Committee on Procedure, wrhich -was comprised of Michael Gray, Philip Lynetle, and Ed Williams. Left: 7 he Student Couneil of I he School of Social Service in the lounge of Downtown Jordlunu. Right: The Seal of the Ttnircnity on the floor of the shUninislnition Building. 331 IN the first decade of Fordham’s existence a glee club, dedicated to and named after Sr. Cecilia, was organized. Little is known of its activities, save that it sang at school functions; there is no record of the year of its cessation. The history of the present Fordham University Glee Club begins in 189O when thirty-five students sang 1'he Wassail Song and Row, Boatman, Rorv in the College Theatre. In the year just preceding, the club had been formed by Mr. Kugcne McDonnell, S.J., to chant vespers and entertain at social gatherings. It was not long before the students complimented it as “that which contributed most to our pleasure.” Equally enthusiastic were die receptions given it at performances in the Peoples’ Opera House, the Carnegie Lyceum and other public auditoriums. Then abruptly its short-lived work ceased. During the twenty vears following the plea to reorganize the club was constant but inellcctive. Not until 1 12g. did its re-eslablislnnent occur, with a more efficient and representative board of directors rcplac ing the customary officers. Willi the Rc ■verend James Hayes, S.J.. as moderator and Mr. Kenneth Bailey directing, the club won immediate recognition. The growth of its musical stature was manifest in competition with such groups as those of Yale. Harvard and Princeton in the annual Intcrec� 11 eg ia te Co 11 test. Supervised successively by Fathers O’Connor, Foley, and McFarland, the artistic standard was raised continually, reaching its peak under Father Theodore Farley. $.J. and Mr. Frederic Joslyn, who became moderator and director in 1927 and who have continued in those positions until the present. Discipline, sociability and enthusiasm have flourished under the guidance of Father Farley; and under the direction of Mr. Joslyn. a former faculty member of the New England Conservatory of Music and one-time soloist with the Boston Symphony Orchestra and organizations l equal repute, the club has developed cooperation, interpretation and precision that are unsurpassed by any club in Fordham’s history and equal to that of the best college clubs. Commensurate with the worth of its performances, the renown of the club has spread. In addition to its formal appearances at Georgian Court, Good Counsel. and Ml. Si. Vincent, the schedule lias been broadened in recent years by im ilations from St. Elizabeth's, New Rochelle, Notre Dame ol Staten Island. Marymounl, Ladyclill. In 1 ) ja the Glee Club appeared in Boston; in 1933 they sang the delicate Adoramus Te and Veni Creator in a nation-wide broadcast; they participated in the celebrated reception in 193b ol the present Pont ill', then Cardinal Pacclli; at Philadelphia in 1 ); j 7, they gave one ol the most outstanding concerts ol then history; their visits to Rochester in 1938, New Haven in 1939, and Albany in 1940 have merited annual encores. The hundreth anniversary ol Fordham fittingly has been their best and fullest year. Private enjoyment was the original motive behind the formation of a Glee Club at the School of Relocation. Its program was designed to satisfy the preferences of the members and ranged from light opera and musical comedy to classical selections. A marked increase in membership attended the society’s early activity, a pleasurable activity invariably being a contagious one. Three-part singing was introduced and a new emphasis given to the position of soloist, l'he singers became a regular feature at sc hool functions and have performed at communion breakfasts, receptions, parties and teas. Since the club has expanded they have given their services upon request to Catholic action groups, parish meetings and entertainments. The first formal record of an organized musical association at Fordham is in the Fordham Monthly of 1898-99. It tells of an 01c hesLra playing at the Christmas entertainment. But the old programs ol the Dramatic Association substantiate the lact that the “College Orchestra’’ played as early as 1856. It was probably an outgrowth ol the nourishing music department ol that day. In 1901 the Monthly again mentions the orchestra, this time playing at a debate. But it gives no details of either the moderator or the players. In 1904 the orchestra was made up of eight members who played at the Glee Club Concert in the Carnegie Lyceum. The following year with J. Ignatius Covency ’of), the composer ol the Fordham Ram as leader, the band increased to twelve members. Mr. Vincent S. McDonough, S.J. was moderator of all the musical clubs in 1908 and 1909. He revived the orchestra as an organization, and it continued to exist for several years, playing at debates and entertainments. After Mr. McDonough’s time, there seems to have been no orchestra until Mr. Edward S. Pouthicr, S.J. renewed it in 919-1920. It continued while he was here, and became a splendid organization under his direction. In 1924, Rev. Hugh A. Gaynor, S.J. organized a band and orchestra. Not much attention was given Jbc Qlcc Club of Jordhnm College will.' its Moderator and Director, on the static in Collins Jlall. 333 to the orchestra because the band absorbed so much time needed lor practice, playing as it did at the football games downtown. Mr. Charles Hausmaun, S.J. was moderator from 1925 to 1928. In 1928-29, Fr. F. X. Doughlery, S. |. was moderator. I here teas no orchestra. In 1929-1930, Father Harold Mulqueen, S.J. became moderator of the Rand. During his first year there was no orchestra, but in 1930-1931, an orchestra was attempted under Mr. Hopf, director of the Band. Finally in 1931, after the football season, the orchestra was separated from the Band and put under the direction of Mr. Joslyn, director of the Glee Club. Now, al ter some ninety-odd years of successes and failures, the Orchestra is experiencing a renaissance under the direction of Mr. Henry, playing at the Music Festival sponsored by the Italian Club. The Band was started at the suggestion of Father Charles J. Deane, in order to prot ide more color at the football games. Father II. A. Gaynor, S.J., organized it in the school year of 1924-25 and acted as moderator. The Band played at all the home football games that year. In the fall of 1925 Mr. Charles Hausmaun, S.J., succeeded Father Gaynor as moderator. The diary of the Music Club, of which the Band was then a part, begins on September 22 of that year. The organization evidently was more concerned with perfecting cooperation and musicianship than with writing a diary, for there is no mention of what happened after September 29- The keeper of the diary in 1928-29 lor reasons unknown recorded nothing but a list of the members and of the property. From the latter list we find that the Band then possessed “two Bass Drums; three Field Drums; three Bass Horns (small one donated by P. Keegan. ’28); two trombones; two alto Horns (one loaned to Ed. Keefe, 31); one Baritone Horn; three Cornets (one loaned to Pasquarillo, ’30); two Piccolos; one Clarinet; one Instruction book-'l rombone; one Instruction book-Cornet; one Instruction book-Flute; thirty-one sweaters, Maroon; one white sweater; thirty-three pairs of Sailor pants; thirty-one Sailor hats. J he list for the latter half of the same year shows an increase in the number of instruments (including two sets of Cymbals) and two additional pairs of sailor pants, evidence of the growth of the organization. “ Fhe 1929 season opened with more students applying for membership than ever before. Father Francis X. Dougherty, last year’s Moderator, had left Fordham . . . and the Rev. Harold Mulqueen, S.J. was given the task. Mr. Ernest Hopf continued as Director. ‘‘The same uniform as before — white berets, Maroon V-necked sweaters and white duck Sailor trousers. The Rand Left: Board oj Directors of the C lee Club o) the School of Education. Right: 7 he IS91 Banjo, SUandolin and Cjlec Club of Jordham College. 4 played ai all the games from the second to the last. Great complaint that the Hand was playing the same old pieces. There were also some dummies in the organization. The Band followed the team to Boston on October 13 of this year. “In 193° 3 1 ’ the usual hectic rush marked the opening of this season. It was imperative that we get some new songs . . . some of the old ones were dropped. Mr. John G. Gegen had made a Band Arrangement of the Ram . . . and this improved the playing ol that piece. M e cut down the snare drummers from 10 to (i and the Bass drummers Irom 2 to 1. which, with the dropping of one cymbal player and some others who were no good, reduced the band to about 52. It was a better band than last year, but the general complaint is that it is too small.’ In this year the Moderator suggested that the Band s activity be maintained throughout the sc hool year. The account for the 1931-32 season is sketchy. We find that the Band played at all the football games, after which it ceased activity for the year. Among the details are the insistent sartorial dilliculties: “The trousers arc not supposed to shrink — but they do — badly.” In 1932 we see that “The Band was slightly enlarged and perhaps slightly improved. The St. Mary’s game was broadcast, but the “mike was in the wrong place (just in front of a Sousaphone) and the result was unfortunate.” In 1934-35 we line! “Practically everything the same as in the lasL two years. The consensus ... is that the Band was slightly improved.” “In the early Winter of 193b, the Very Reverend President told (without being requested) the Moderator to see about new uniforms. After much discussion . . . the uniforms were ordered. . . . “ The Very Reverend President also decreed that the Band should be affiliated with the R.O.T.C. “As the Band is improving, it is hoped that they soon will put on a concert, f his year they were invited to play 011 a National Broadcasting Program, but the sponsors— The Musical Development Association of St. Paul. Minn. — failed to carry out their plans.” 1936-37, “We started on September 1 to make up Band Books, so that each member will have complete music before the season begins. “We secured as a Band Office the West Room on the 41I1 Floor of the Auditorium Building. “We started the year with a completely new set ol uniforms, except for the large shako of the Drum Major which we bought a lew years ago. The uni forms are military, maroon coat with while leather, Sam Browne belts, maroon hats with a white band and maroon visor, and white trousers with a maroon stripe. The material is whipcord . . .” The new uni forms and new instruments greatly improved the Band in appearance, spirit, and morale. . . . “For the first time in our history we played at other 7be 1911 7orJbain Band in action on the stage in Collins Tiall. events than athletic engagements. At the Cardinal Pacelli Reception on Nov. ist, we played in front ol Keating Hall lor nearly an hour, thus making a pleasant diversion for the people who were waiting lor the Cardinal's delayed appearance. We also marched and played in the Saint Patrick’s Day Parade. “Another appearance was at the first Parent's Day ol the Freshman Class. We were seated on the terrace in front of Keating Hall where we entertained the Freshman and their parents for one hour. On May 7111 in Collins Auditorium the Band played what it hopes will he the first of a series of Annual Concerts. The Concert was followed by a Dance in Keating Hall. . . . In 1937-38 “A11 early start was made with the dis-tribution of uniforms and the arranging of Band Books — two very important items. I lie appearance of the Drum Section was greatly improved: we painted the shells maroon with white hoops, and pasted on small Ram’s heads. Fhc Bass Drums were decorated with hand-painted Rams’ heads clone by Mr. Madan, father of a member of the Band. “The Band played at the North Carolina football game at Chapel Hill, on Oct. 30LI1. ... It is to be noted that all who were at Chapel 11 ill on Oct. 301I1 were loud in their praises ol tbc Baud. 1 hough the members had practically no sleep the night before, they played with a spirit and a vim hitherto unknown. “The Band visited Washington 101 a few hours on the way home; visited Georgetown where they played some pieces in honor of Father Hogan and were most enthusiastically received; had their picture taken 011 the steps of the Lincoln Memorial. We marched in the Pulaski parade on Fifth Avenue on Oct. 10th, as well as the St. Patrick's Parade on March 17th. In the latter we were an escort for the Grand Marshall. . . . We again played for Freshman Parents' Day, and in the Fall at the Forclham R.K.O. We provided the Music for the tribute to St. Isaac Left: Officers of the 'Westchester Club of Tordbam College. Top Right: Making requests for dunce numbers til the Harvester Club dance. Bottom Right: Jbe Connecticut Club, one of the Stale groups of Tordbam College uptown. °oG Jogues in the Fordham Gymnasium and a Spanish Symposium ai the Collins Auditorium. “The highlight of the early part of the year was the Varsity Show on the Pontiac Hour, broadcast from Collins Auditorium on Dec. 17th. Very commendatory reports were received from all sides. “On May 6th in Collins Auditorium the Band presented its Second Annual Concert to an enthusiastic audience. In 1938 the Band appeared at the R.K.O. Fordham for the third time and again managed to “pack the house. “ The Band again made a good showing at the St. Patrick’s Day Parade.” Surpassing in importance all the other events in which the Band took place teas the concert on May jth in Carnegie Hall, which was a brilliant musical and social success. In 191 o-.| 1, in addition to the Football games the Band now plays at all the R.O.T.C. public appearances, such as the Army Day and Demonstration Day parades, and all reviews: this past Oc tober it performed before President Roosevelt when he visited the campus. The purpose of the State Clubs on the Uptown c ampus is to ev oke a greater spirit of sociability among the students of die same state during their college years, as well as to promote their State’s interest in Fordham anti die interest of Fordham in their respective States. The activities of the seven clubs in the College are purely social; giving dances or parties is their main function. The clubs have received consistent and considerable support from the students and their friends. T he support has been well-deserved, for the clubs have contributed much that is worth while to the social life of the College. The clubs are the Connecticut Club, organized in 1925; the New Jersey Club, 1928; the Pennsylvania Club, 1928; the Massachusetts Club. 1928; and in New York State, the Brooklyn-Long Island Club, 1929; the Upstate New York Club, 1930: the Westchester Club, 1934; and the Manhattan Club, 1939. Left: The officers of the Biooklvn-Lontj Island Cluh of Tordbam College. Bottom Left: Jbe TUahdrofs, women's social club of the School 0) education, Right: The Raws, men's social club of the School of education. I he only club in the School oi Education having a purely social aim is the Mahclrof Society, an organization of the women students of the school. It has sponsored teas, parties in “8r,o”, excursions, sport “hops”, in all of which it has met with evident success. The high-point of the Mahdrof year is its annual formal dance. Socially and financially, this is invariably a success. “The organization known as the Rums shall have as its fourfold purpose, religion, socials, athletics, and intellectual advancement for men students.’’ With this in mind a group of students and Rev. Martin |. Smith. S.J., their moderator, in 1936 founded the men’s social club of die School of Education. The society began its activiiies with a Communion Breakfast. A short time later, a dinner-dance was held. Added to this a lecture series was planned and executed in which various professors spoke on topics of current interest. In 1937 athletics came into the program, as originally intended, with the formation of a basketball team, named after the club, which from then on represented the School of Education. The Ram smokers have become very popular. Twice a year all the men gather together to swap yarns, pre- Top: fn oving a 1roll- til the Hiupestcr Club dunce. Bottom: Relating til the Jnterclass Dinner oj Jordbuni College, .llanbullmi Division mid School of Business given in the dining room «• 1 JVcic D'orfc Club sent a little entertainment, and partake of some refreshment. The first informal dance held in the School of Education was given by the Rams, who, at the request of those there present, have since arranged several such dances throughout the semester. Fordham has been neither a hermitage nor a country club in assigning to social activity a definite and proportionate part in its plan to teach a way of life. Care is taken that there is neither too much nor too little emphasis. In practice the plan is not as cut-and-dried as it may seem: the spontaneity of the students has arranged wholesome entertainment suffused with a true sociabilitv that is always aimed to be the concomitant of social life. THE STORY OF ATHLETICS The following pages give an athletic picture. They go into the past, and sing the present. All-America names are recorded, schedules rehearsed, plays praised, prowess sung. The whole is but a fast moving, sketchy picture of athletics, athletics on the national scene, athletics on the Fordham scene, athletics as the) grew at Fordham with the growth of the Hundred Years. Perhaps the full import of the story is not recorded. I he great place that athletics hold in University life is lost, perhaps because the story of athletics looms loo large on the journalistic scene. They have a prominent place in educational life; their function is important. They are a part oi a line education that aims to develop and perfect the complete man. Any school then can be justly proud of athletic feats if these are a part of the educative program, have a relation of means to end in the larger sphere that is educative. That pride can grow when one sees vast numbers of students all the year round given the opportunity and using the opportunity for play that is play, and within its intended focus, useful work. THK following history of sports at Forriham is of necessity incomplete. Many shining events, many revered names of those who brought athletic glory to Fordham must be omitted because of the limitations of space. But resurrected from the limbo of musty archives and living again in the memories ol the older sons of Fordham, perhaps a little of that glory will shine anew. May those who read of these deeds understand that which brings a knowing smile to the faces of those who have seen. The first base-hit on the campus was echoed with a loud cheer on November 3, 1859, twenty years after Abner Doubleday invented the game at Cooperstown. In the sixties the Rose Hills crossed bats, with moderate success, with the professional teams in the East called the Mutual, the Actives and the Atlamics. The game became so popular on the campus, the interest so acute and the rivalry so intense—after the playing of the first intercollegiate games in the seventies—that the players began their practice immediately after the Christmas holidays. Truly, baseball was taken seriously. It has been recorded that one ol the players who had been guilty of an unsportsmanlike gesture in a game was fervently hissed upon his entrance into the refectory after the battle. Today there are many traditional and bitter rivalries in Fordham s diamond warfare. But all these traditions were fathered by the historical St. Patrick’s Day games on the campus - between teams of Irish and Spanish lineage. The Spanish nine, as it was called, was formidable in line-up, and was aided in its cause b the fact that its opponents were fascinated and bewildered at the coaching terms, which were couched in the speedy and sibilant idiom of the Castilian. In those days many students from South America. Central America, Mexico and the West Indies enrolled at Fordham. The games were daily interrupted at four o’clock by the tocsin of the soul (from the point of view of the boarders or interns, as they were sometimes called), the “bun-bell.” 1 he palatable buns supplied an invigorating interlude, the pause that then refreshed, in the fashion of the tea at ti ickct games in England. A tall, gaunt figure, inseparably associated with bun and baseball, was Ihothei Honlcs. of the Society of Jesus, one of the most m : C inJack Won, ,„„l G,„„, G,„„ „,c 340 ardent spectators at the baseball games forty years ago. Alter his transfer to Holy Cross College at Worcester, he always met the visiting Fordham players at the fool ol St. Janies Hill and lormed a one-man cheering section. welcoming them with a hoarse and hearty “Ram.” About lifty years ago, at an Army-Fordham game in West Point, the plains re-echoed with a cheer of the Fordham students who had accompanied the team. It was short and designed to be expressive. The cheer was “One dam. two dam. three dam, Fordham. It is not known how long the cheer continued in vogue, but because ol the objections of the authorities, it was later changed to the “Ram! Ram! Ram! F-O-R-D-H-A-M. Fordham. Fordham, Fordham,” popular today. The immortal college song, written by John Ignatius Coveney of the Class of 1906 and considered by critics as one of the most inspiring of college songs, was a sequel to the cheer. The adoption of the ram as the mascot of the athletic teams completed the trinity which on the field of sport symbolizes Fordham. Ten sears after the aforementioned numerical cheer was uttered at West Point, presumably for the first time, a boat teas chartered to carry the Fordham baseball team, students, alumni and friends to the Academy; the excursion has been an annual feature since that time. It became a rendezvous for alumni as well as students. At present few alumni are passengers, but the excursion boat still is thronged with students on a traditional holiday. In the eighties there were eight or nine baseball teams at Fordham, three of which were allocated to the divisions into which the college was then divided. The name of the team of the First Division or Senior Hall (the College Department) teas called the Rose Hills, the Fordhams, and sometimes St. John's, since that was the name of the college at the time; that of the Second Division or Junior Hall (the Preparatory School), the Invincibles; and the name of the team representing the Upper: 7be Rose Wills' of t893, Jerdbam varsity team, when striped ties were pari of the uniform. Middle: Jackie 71 earn slides back to base al Jordbam field. 7be 'Reserves’ of 1889, with their one reserve and bat boy. 34 Third Division or St. John’s Hall (the Grammar School), the Tyros. i 8S(| was the hrst year in which a baseball cage was used: at that time the teams were developing the lor-midabiliiy for which Fordham has become renowned on the diamond. In order to accomodate the caliber of the teams, weighty schedules were formed. In 18 i the number of games scheduled was thirty-eight: the list included two games with Yale, two with Pennsylvania, one with Harvard, and one with Cornell. It is chronicled that the Harvard players journeyed to Fordham in a tally-ho from their downtown hotel. In those days it was almost a sleeper jump.' In the vivid account of the Williams game of that year the Monthly records that “The only notable incident occurred in the eighth inning when Sullivan [the Fordham catcher, and apparently as good a man as Babe Ruth at fence-busting after whispering to the umpire I)e minimis non curat praetor,' lined the ball into Fordham t illage for a home run.’’ Seemingly a knowledge of Latin was an asset on the diamond in the old days. The fervor which now attends college football prevailed in baseball at Fordham fifty or sixty years ago. 1 lie students used to stage pre-game demonstrations, as well as post-game celebrations in the event of victory. About thirty-five years ago the ringing of the bell for study hall marked the end of all athletic activity on the campus. A game had begun late because ol the visiting team’s delay in arriving at the held. The manager of the Fordham team, now a pastor in the Archdiocese of New York, tried to prolong the game by cutting the bell-rope. His efforts miscarried, however, and the game was quickly stopped by the irate Prefect of Studies, who made the last decision on the field that day. Because of the increasing popularity of the game a grandstand was built in 1S98, by subscription of the alumni. The diamond teas then situated south of the site of the gymnasium. In 1931 that field was converted into a playground for the student body and a new baseball held was built on the acreage of the gymnasium. Fordham has sent many players to the major leagues. No attempt will be made to name all of them. The names of some are indelible in the annals of the game: others stayed long enough for the proverbial “cup of coffee. ’ before departing for a sojourn in the minor leagues or abandoning the game to pursue other careers. Fhe Fordham player who has been the most successful in professional baseball is Frank Frisch, whose exploits as the “Fordham Flash’’ brought renown to himsell and the Hniversitv. He participated in eight l.efi: Viikniti ii’ik i’ji tontine on Foidlmm Ticl,l. Above: The 'hmincihlc ol iss'i, Second Dirision Icnm. Lett: 7 ie Varsity of IS92. Right The Varsity of 1902. w orld’s Series, seven as a player and one as a player-manager, and holds several records for World’s Series competition. As a player he excelled in all departments of the game; he has been eminently successful as a manager. Two other Fordham players, both pitchers, have helped their teams win pennants and World’s Series. Dick Rudolph, a pitcher of the college team thirty-five years ago, teas instrumental in winning a pennant for the Boston Braves in 1914. after his team was in last place on the Fourth of July. Not only did the Braves startle the baseball world by tvinning the pennant but they also provided an astonishingly appropriate climax to their efforts by defeating tbe supposedly invincible Athletics in foot consecutive games. Rudolph won two of the games, the first and the last. The other Fordham pitcher, Johnny Murphy, was a member of four successive world’s championship teams of the New York Yankees and contributed immeasurably to the success of the Yankees during the pennant races and the World’s Series as the outstanding relief pitcher in the game. Dave Shcan, another former Fordham player, played for several years in the major leagues and was a member of the world’s champions, the Boston Red Sox. in tyi8. With the possible exception of Holy Cross, Fordham has sent more players to the major leagues than any other university in the country. Babe Young, who is now a valued member of the New York Giants, and Hank Borowy, who is at present with the New York Yankees, are the neophytes. The teams throughout the years have been coached by Jack Lynch, Dan Kiernan. Fred Smith, Pete Callan, Gene Bassford, Billy Keane, Howard Gargan, Louis Hartman, Jim Robertson, Jack Warner, Billy Lush, Frank F.gan, Frank Gargan, Arthur Devlin, Tom Ready, and Jack Coffey. Seven of the coaches mentioned had their playing experience as members of Fordham teams. Every season of major league baseball illustrates the truth that the success of a team depends on its pitchers. Good pitching can make the smallest margin stretch into victory; hitting unsupported by strength on the mound is about as effective as playing tennis with a ping-pong paddle. This fact is illustrated again in the success of Fordham teams on the diamond. Besides major leaguers like Dick Rudolph, Johnny Murphy and Hank Borowy, Fordham has been represented by many fine hinders. Among them are many names familiar to alumni and students alike: George Leitner, Tom Smith, Tom and Bob Garmody, Bill Scanlon, Jack Doscher, Charley McKenna. Frank Egan, Chris Mahoney, Billy Walsh, Joe Martin, Tim McNamara, Bud Culloton, Johnny Dwyer, Joe Harring- 3-13 ton. Bob Cooney, Ken Alter, Hormidas Aube, Neil Andrews, Ed Estwanick and Gene Bowe. Ehrough Fordham's many years of intercollegiate baseball, there have been many outstanding seasons. But space will not admit that mention be made of every fine team and its record. Only the teams that were of championship caliber can receive notice here; but, though the others are passed over, they still rank high in any history of Eordham sports, each having contributed its part to the building of a tradition of fine teams on Rose Hill. The teams with the best records cover a period of about thirty years in the latter part of the history of the sport at Eordham. It must be remembered that the early teams played professional and semi-professional rivals almost exclusively. The teams with the finest records were the following; 1908, with eigh teen victories and two defeats; 1910. winning twenty-one and losing four; 1926, losing four in a total of twenty-eight; 1932, losing two in a schedule of sixteen games; 1936, with eighteen victories in twenty games; and 1939, with eighteen wins and three losses. Although college baseball has found it necessary to relinquish its place because ol the spectacular rise ol football throughout the nation, die t nivcrsity continues nevertheless to be well known for its line teams. Those to whom the game meant so much in the old days must find some real satisfaction in seeing their pioneer efforts appreciated and followed. Left: A game between 'Jordham atuI Georgetown a! the eld ball field beside the Crc buildim]. Right, lack Hearti beats the baiter to first. 1 he 1940 baseball team began its season without the services of Hank Borowy, who had been signed to a contract with the New York Yankees and joined the Newark team of the International League, a Yankee farm, in June 1939, after the completion of his junior year. In two years of varsity competition Borowy won twenty-three games and lost one. He won seventeen before losing. Despite his absence the team was fortified with four good pitchers in Gene Bowe, Ed Alex. Bob Anderson and Dick Fitzgerald. The team began auspiciously by defeating Princeton. 13-1, and St. Peter s, 14-). The series with Princeton begun in 1877 is the longest in Fordham history. Princeton’s teams in the early days were more powerful than they are now. 1 Iowcvcr, the Princeton-Fordham games are usually close. The Seton Hall game was a pitcher’s battle between Nagy and Alex, and resulted in a 2-2 tie after eleven innings. In another c lose game Fordham defeated Columbia, I 1, at Baker Field. The Columbia-Fordham series is one of the longest in the history of the sport at Ford ham. Only one game was played on a two-dav trip to Boston and W orcester, which was won bv Boston Col lege by a score of 3-1. unique feature of the game was the fact that the first three Fordham hitters reached 341 first base, but the team’s bats were conspicuously silent thereafter. The game with Holy Cross was canceled because of rain. The team was more successful on its southern trip than it had been on its northern one. It defeated Georgetown in Washington, 5-3, because of the effective pitching of Bowe and a timely two-base hit in the ninth inning by Gomez. The hit scored two runs and dissolved a tie. In the game against the Naval Academy on the following day Alex struck out fifteen and Ford-ham won, 3-1. In the first of the home-and-home series with New York University, Fordham was victorious, 8-1. because of Bowe s superb pitching and the timely hitting of bis teammates. A short time later, Fordham won another game with a metropolitan rival, St. John’s, by a score of 9-6. Georgetown avenged its earlier defeat in Washington by winning a close game at Fordham by a score of 5-4. On the following day Fordham won from Villanova by the same score. This game was a feature of homecoming day, and was preceded by a scrimmage on the football field and followed by the Block F Dinner. This affair was initiated in 1929 by the united efforts of the Athletic Association and John E. Shechy of the Class of Lett: Laying down a bunt. Right: Qene Boitte pouring it on aI lire present field against the background of the Botanical Qardens. 1902• During the last few years the Block F Dinner has been held in Keating Hall. Two upstate teams, Colgate and Syracuse, were de-feated at Fordham before the second Boston College game, which also was won by Fordham in the tenth inning on a hit by Groh; the score was 8-7- Fordham continued to exercise its magical spell over Temple and won, 5-4. Temple has not been able to win a game from Fordham since the beginning of the series ten years ago, though most of the games have been close. The game with the Military Academy, which is one of the main events of the annual excursion to West Point, was won by Fordham by a score of 15-7 to make the record-thirteen victories and two defeats. But the next two opponents, New York University and Yale, were destined to prove Fartars. New York University won the Memorial Day game at Fordham, 3-2, and Yale defeated Fordham at New Haven, 4-1. led Harrison, Yale’s southpaw, opposed Alex in this game. The latter’s support faltered and this defection spelled defeat. Yale made only two hits and hit only four balls to the outfield. T he 1941 season, not yet under way at the present writing, has of necessity been omitted. However, preseason forecasts are favorable since most of the 1940 veterans have returned and are supported by a strong contingent of Sophomores. a 45 AS EARLY as i Slii there was a spirited attempt a-V on Rose 11 ill to organize a football team. Suits were bought, the rules were studied, and quasi-matches played—to no avail, at least for two more winters. Finally, however, Fordham's first intercollegiate match was held with Francis Xavier in 1863, just fourteen years after the first football game was played in the United States. Practice in the early days was held twice daily as it is today at times. The first session was held during the hour-and-a hall luncheon period and consisted of kicking, catching punts, and practicing signals: the second session, which took place after the evening meal, was generally devoted to running in an effort to develop speed and stamina. Difficulty of communication and travel provided handicaps to intercollegiate football in the early clays. Games were few and far between, and hence were contested with double earnestness. In ’83 only one game was played—against Seton Ilall. After a hiatus in ’84, Seton Hall was again the sole opponent; in ’86 the Olympic Club of New York played Rose Hill a three-game series. The sport was discontinued in '94 because it was too expensive: this happened again in ’1 1. for the same reason. The only other time it was suspended was in iqiq, because of the World War. Incidents of yore, inseparable from the history of any game, furnish amusing and surprising notes which often overshadow the early games themselves. It appears that, despite the tales of ancient hardihood, weather conditions played an important part in old contests. In 1891 after a crowd had assembled and the Fordham players were ready to start the game, it was discovered that the Georgetown team had overlooked the formality of appearing on the scene. As late as 1920, a game scheduled with Holy Cross in Worcester was canceled by the Purple officials while the team was en route from New York. The reason given was that the snow flurries of the morning had made the field too soggy for playing. In 1925 a game scheduled between Catholic University and Fordham was canceled by mutual agreement because of a cloudburst. An indictment of the 1888 team appeared in the Hartford Times after Trinity unmercifully flayed Fordham with a 60-0 defeat. It was as follows: “St. John’s had a very heavy team and good runners but the men lacked Left: Coach Jim Crowley and Captain Lou Dc.Tilipfw. Right: Jhe sefuad of 19-10. cAYctuI experience, were easily winded, and amusingly devoid ol proper football spirit. According to a writer of the Monthly in his account of the lirsi New Yoi k University game, played in 1889, the only player on the University team that gave Fordham any trouble was Cochrane; he was ubiquitous and was allowed almost at will to break through the rush line.” Since Fordham won the game by a score of g.pfi, it is assumed that the fust “blocks of granite” to wear the maroon were the secondaries of the 89 team. Incidentally, maroon was officially designated the college color in 1888. It had been worn by the teams since 1873. It is reported that in 1898 there was a concerted effort by a group of students to add white to the maroon, but the effort was fruitless due to alumni lobbying. Small squads prevailed during the early days of die game. Before the Holy Cross game at Fordham on Thanksgiving Day in 1905 three of the Fordham players remained too long enjoying a turkey dinner, and lor a few minutes indications were that die game wotdd be forfeited to Holy Cross. However, the bulging heroes arrived in time to take their places in the starting and finishing line-up. A year later a gallant band of fifteen players journeyed to Rutgers to play a game in the rain near the old Raritan. The uniforms became so coated with the clay of the region that the team was unable to practice for several days thereafter. Extra uniforms were a luxury and the dry cleaners had to toil laboriously to make the uniforms available for the following game. However, this Rutgers game was noteworthy for another reason. Before the game the Rutgers coach asked Fred Smith, the Fordham coach, to act as referee. Fred reluctantly consented. A man of strong principles, Fred withheld from his players, during his talk to them between halves, any information disclosed to him because of his position as referee. I11 his determination to refrain from communicating this information to them “he confined his remarks to words of stimulation and inspiration.” Upper: Jordbain's wonder law: of iS93 which scored in-i points lo none for its opponents. Middle: Lou DeJHippo takes oner blackboard lecture. Lower: Jbe Varsity of 1900 coached by M. 'McCarthy. a-1-7 Apparently football was taken less seriously by the coach in the old days than it is today. Once the Fordham coach decided to absent himself on a day of an important game in order to enrich his colfers as an official in another game. Instructions were given to the trainer to begin the game with the team that had started the preceding game. The pre-game canvass of hand raising revealed rhe fact that fifteen players had answered the call on the preceding Saturday. So, to avoid all conflict, the trainer used all seventeen players on the squad in the game, and his team teas penalized several times for illegal substitution. The Fordham team lost a dose and exciting game by the score of 60-0. In 08 and 09 games scheduled with Princeton were played on Wednesday during the early part of the season. Princeton looked upon the games in the nature of breathers.” However, the breather in 09 teas won by Princeton only after a Fordham fumble had been recovered to set up a field goal by Cunningham in the last minute of the game. It was the only score. From the standpoint of victories versus losses. Rose Hill came through six seasons undefeated. Vet of the six, there were but four teams fac ing the footballers in three undefeated years, one in '8fi, two in '87, and one in ’96. I'he remarkable ’93 Fordham team held its four opponents scoreless while amassing a total of 1 (� | points, an average ol forty-one a game. In ’29 the Rams won seven games, lost none, tied two. Though there were nineteen points scored by the rivals, there were ]lliistrnliiitl Jordliam's All .Juterica Center tradition: Tony Siiino jor 1929, John Delhola Ior 1933. Alexander ll'ojciechotvicz lor 1936-37, and Lou DeJilippo for 1910. no touchdowns. In the only other undefeated season. 19 57, Rose Hill won seven, and tied one. The opposition polled but sixteen points. The tie that season was the third successive scoreless tilt in the famous series with the Pittburgh Panthers. 1 he adamant line which functioned that season was fittingly characterized The Seven Blocks of Granite. Xo touchdown was scored through the line that year. Fordham’s most one-sided victory was gained at the expense of Washington College of Maryland in 1921, 101-0; her most decisive defeat came in 191 5. when Princeton was on the top end of a 69-0 score. In 19 51 Fordham missed an undefeated season by the thin margin of a point after touchdown in the last game of the season against Bucknell. New York University repeated the performance in 1936. Of the many coaches who have serv ed Fordham during the filty-iwo years of the game’s existence at Rose Hill, thirteen were Fordham men. Although Fordham was represented by strong teams before the coming of Major Cavanaugh in 1927. his teams were consistently top-notch. 1 he uniforms worn h his teams were reminiscent ol the habiliments of the teams of the 90 s. consisting ol heav ilv padded moleskin jackets and high hip-padded pants. 11 is style of play featured the quarter- 318 back under center with his back against the center’s. The formation was odd but effective. Car's predecessor, Frank Gargan, served in the dual capacity of football coach and graduate manager of athletics for several years. His teams were strong in quality even though short handed. Despite the paucity of players the records ol his teams were excellent. 1 he present coach. Jim Crowley, one of Knute Rockne's famous Four Horsemen, has been unqualifiedly successful during his eight years ol service, the longest ever enjoyed by a football coach at Fordhani. His teams have won forty-eight, lost eleven, and tied seven in facing foes from every part of the country. 1 he countrywide scope of the schedules ol the last few years has contributed to the national recognition accorded Fordhani. The Fordhani games scheduled for New York were not always played at the Polo Grounds. The frays used to be staged on the football field behind the gymnasium until H)2g, when interest in the game became so keen that the university, which did not have a grandstand, found it necessary to transfer its home games to a stadium. That year the N.Y.U.-Fordhani game was played in the Yankee Stadium. Since then all the home games of the team, with the exception of a few breathers,’’ have been staged at the Polo Grounds and the Yankee Stadium. Until 1929 only three Fordhani players received honorable mention on All America teams. They were Frank McCaffrey, Frank Frisch, and Earl Graham. Not only have Fordhani players received honorable mention since the depression year, but they have been on many All America first or second teams. The players thus honored were Thomas Siano in ’29. Henry Wisniewski and Frank Foley in ’go. James Murphy in gr, Edward Danowski in g2, and gg, John Del Isola in gg, Lester Borden in ’ ;Amerino Sarno in ’grp Edmund Franco, Nathaniel Pierce and Alexander Wojciechowicz in ’gf , the same trio again the following year, Harry Jacunski and Leonard Eslunoni in 'gg, and Louis De Filippo, Joseph Ungerer, Stephen Filipowicz and Eshmont in 40. Fordhani has developed a constant tradition ol all-star centers with such pivots as Siano, Del Isola, Wojciechowicz, and De Filippo. The season just passed provided a fitting climax to Fordhani’s football history. The call issued by genial Jim Crowley for the first practice brought out a squad of fifty-two players to prepare for a season of eight major games. The staff of coaches, is made up of three Notre Dame graduates, Glen Carberry, Earl Walsh, and Edward bosky, and two Fordhani alumni, Nathaniel Pierce and Edmund Franco, who were all outstanding players during their undergraduate year. Left: Non. s, in so. Coach Cavanaugh giving last minute instructions to Cop!. Sint 10 before Ddroit (ionic ol Detroit. Right: cUcCann of ll'est Virginia being welcomed to A'etc Vovk by Cou DeJilippo at Randalls Jslatid, October 5, 9-10. 319 Several valuable members of (he team of the preceding season. Bill Krywicki, Dom Principe, Steve Kazlo, Angelo Fortunato. Ray Riddick, Pete Holovak, Ralph Friedgcn, A1 Vudikaitis and Martin Petroskas, had been graduated, but the indications were that a formidable team would be molded from the remaining men ol ihe ’39 fir.si team and the promising sophomores. Fight regulars of 1939 remained. Jim Noble, a junior, and Steve Filipowicz and Jim Lansing, sophomores, were destined to lake the places of departed Krywicki, Principe and Riddick, respectively. A strong West Virginia leant, coached for the hrst time by Bill Kern, formerly so successful at Carnegie Tech, provided the hrst opposition. Ihe game was played in the Triborough Stadium on Randalls Island and was won by Fordhain by a score of 20-7. Fshmont electrified the crowd of 18,000 — exceptionally large for a game in the Triborough Stadium — by running forty yards for a touchdown iti the hrst few minutes of the game. Filipowicz scored the other two touchdowns on line plunges. The only West Virginia touchdown was made by Carliss in the line plunge from the l-yard line. I he second game of the schedule was played at the Polo Grounds against Tulane. It was the second game of a two-game scries — the first game, played in New Orleans in 1939. having been won by I 11 lane. 7-0. 1 he most spectacular play of the game was Noble s Si-yard run-back of a punt lot Fordham’s first touchdown. Effective blocking made the run possible alter Noble deftly reversed the field. The other Fordham touchdowns were made by Filipowicz, on a line plunge from the one-foot line, and Fshmont, who ran thirty-one yards after catching a pass from Filipowicz. The shifty and speedy Hays, who almost broke away several times during his short stay in the game, finally scored Tu-lane’s only touchdown. The scene shifted to the Pitt Stadium in Pittsburgh for the next game, the sixth of a series traditionally hard-fought. Even though it was played in a snowstorm. about 35,000 fans turned out. Jones, a Panther back, carried the ball over the goal line on a 34-yard run in the first few minutes of the game. Shortly afterwards a fast-breaking play became a 49-yard run for a touchdown by Blumenstock and preceded three other touchdowns, two by Eshinont and one by Filipowicz. Fhe stage was set for two of the touchdowns by Kuz-man’s punt-blocking near the Pittsburgh goal line. Jones ended the scoring of the day as he had begun it by a sweeping end run. The final score was 24-12. No points after touchdown were made because of the sloppy field and wet ball. Fordham suffered its only defeat of the season in the St. Mary's game at the Polo Grounds October 26th. a game marked by the presence of the Republican Left to right: Joe £. Brown helping Ihe cheerleaders at the .Arkansas (Janie, i'tene Jilipowicz tearing into the Julanc line. Jim Blumenstock crashing Pitt line in the snoir at Pittsburgh. Candidate for the Presidency. Wendell L. Willkie. and the exceptional playing of Marefos, a St. Mary’s back, who was awarded the trophy annually given by the Catholic Youth Organization to the most valuable player. Fordham scored in the first few minutes of play by means of a forward pass from Filipowicz to Noble. But St. Mary’s, abetted by Marefos’ inspired performance and a hard-charging line, outplayed the Rams. The Gaels scored a touchdown in the second period on a long forward pass from Ileffcrnan to Sanders and in the last period Aguirre made a goal from the field from the 30-yard line. The final score was 9-6. The fifth game of the season, the third in the series with North Carolina, was played at the Polo Grounds and was won by Fordham 14-0. Fordham’s touchdowns were both scored in the first period when Blumenstock skirted end from the 28-yard line for one and Vince Dennery caught a pass in the end zone from Filipowicz to account for the other. The Purdue game, the sixth of the series as well as the sixth of the season, was won by Fordham, 13-7. In the second period a long pass from mid-field by Fili powicz to Dennery on the goal line and a 7 yard run through the line by Eshmont in the fourth period scored the touchdowns. Purdue attempted a comeback with a pass from Cook to Rankin, thrown from the 7-yartl line into the end zone. But the fourth quarter drive was stopped, when another march toward the goal line stalled. The fifth game against teams from the Southwest Left: Lights ait if shadows as 'fordham's Join Dennett blocks St. diary's try lor point after touchdown. Right: Wendell Willkie, Republican candidate lor President of the United States with ‘lather Qannon at the St. diary's f rtme at the Polo ( rounds. Conference and the seventh of the season supplied Arkansas as the opposition in a Thanksgiving Day game played in the Polo Grounds. The Rams gave thanks to the Razor-Backs for a 27-7 victory, mainly because of the forward passing of Filipowicz, who figured in the first three touchdowns. The first touchdown play, a pass to Noble, covered sixty-nine yards. The annual New York University game, won this year by Fordham 26-0, was featured by the fact that Filipowicz had a part in each of the four touchdowns. He scored three himself on line plunges, and threw a pass from the 17-yard line to Lansing in the end zone for the other. With a victory over a traditional rival the 1940 season ended — exceptional because of the fact that the eleven players who started it as regular players remained so throughout. Few substitutions were made in any game. Several years ago, either in a moment of inspiration or because the wish was father to the expression, some one coined the phrase, From Rose Hill to Rose Bowl.” The old name of the university site lent itself fittingly to the slogan, which immediately appealed to the popular fancy. Sports writers, always eager to coin or adopt a pertinent and euphonious expression, embraced it affectionately and used it frequently. It seemed to hi ihc scheme of things, since Fortlham was at the time becoming a well-known power in the pigskin world. Bin a Ram learn did not venture forth to participate in a Bowl game until New Year’s Day, 1941, when the imitation to appear in the Cotton Bowl Classic in Dallas was accepted. Ii is an interesting coincidence that the first Bowl game in which Fordham participated took place during the University’s Centennial Year as well as during the centennial year of the city in which it was played. When the season ended with the N.Y.U. game on November goth, the players were requested to re-assem-ble on a wintry December 9th. At the time Fordham accepted the im itation its opponent had not yet been selected by the committee in Dallas, which was functioning for the first time in the history ol the classic under the sponsorship of the Southwest Athletic Conference. When Texas A. and M. accepted the invitation to represent the Southwest Athletic Conference, the game was hailed in prospect by sports writers as an outstanding contest, easily on a par with that to be played in the Sugar Bowl in New Orleans between two undefeated teams, Boston College and the University of Tennessee. Each team lost one game during the season, Texas A. and M. by a touchdown in i,s hist game and Fordham to St. Mary's by the margin ol a field goal. For Texas A. and M., led by J hn Kimbrough, unanimous choice for fullback on most All America teams, it was the first defeat in two years. Left: Tilipewicz going through a bole against Ts'ortb Carolina. Right: Three Arkansas men ‘impeding the forward progress' of Blwneustock. The student body held a tremendous rallv in the gymnasium on the evening December tb. It proved to be one great valve — letting off steam. The proceedings were broadcast over a national hook-up through the facilities of the Mutual Broadcasting Company. A salute by Fordham to Texas A. and M., its spontaneity and enthusiasm easily excelled any other ever held on Lhe campus. Soon alter the team left for Dallas, holding no practice en route, and arriving Friday morning. December 27th. At Mosquite. a small town about forty miles north ol Dallas, a fictitious train hold-up was staged by a band of Junior Chamber of Commerce members, dressed as the cowboys and armed with guns. 1 he pseudo-gam hos boarded the train and distributed ten-gallon hats and boots to the members of the team, the officials, and the ten New York sports writers who accompanied the team. When the train arrived in Dallas at 9:30 Friday morning, the members of the party were met at the station by city officials, a band, and a large crowd. V parade, in which the players rode on a fire engine of the Dallas Fire Department, formed part of the welcoming program. Along the main streets, strewn with confetti and cotton, the pageant proceeded to the heart of the city, where Mayor Woodall Rogers presented the Fordham parly with a kev to the city. Al’icr this welcome the players, conches, 1 Managers and trainers were carried by bus to the Stoneleigh Hotel, which had been selec ted as the team’s headquarters during its stay in Dallas. I he newspapermen stayed at the Dallas Vthletic (Hub and the Hotel Adolphus was the headquarters ol the Ians who arrived in Dallas the day before and lel'l the day after the game. While the Fordham officials were guests at breakfasts, luncheons and dinners in various parts of the city and the sports writers were being feted by the Committee on Entertainment, efficiently headed by Dick Andrade, a wealthy oil operator, the players resumed their strenuous practice sessions at one of the high school fields, the Dal-Hi Stadium. The Fordham officials attended a luncheon of the Dallas Bonehead Club, an organization of business men who cast aside their earthly cares once a week and indulge in a frivolous hour or two in the middle of the day. The guests, called upon to speak after long sarcastic introductions, could never get a word wedged in. Jim Crowley’s attempt was confined to the perfunctory salutation Members of the Bonehead Club”; and before the last word was uttered the members noisily arose from their seats and just as noisily made their exit. During the course of the luncheon several members of the club charted several fantastic plays designed to hinder the coach on Xew Year’s Day. Another event that the officials and coaches attended was the breakfast of the Saturday Morning Quarterbacks’ Club, an organization which convenes til seven a.m. on Saturdays. 1 he members of the Texas branch play the game in advance and decide what is going to happen. They apparently believe in taking time by the forelock. The day before the game the Dallas Optimist Club tendered a luncheon to the Fordham officials and visitors. Speeches were made by Mayor Woodall Rogers, the coaches of the two teams, and Rate Smith, who had arrived by plane to see the game. Nationwide broadcasts were made from the Dallas Athletic Club on Saturday night, December 28, and from the Hotel Adolphus on New Year’s Eve. The Fordham officials, Grantland Rice, Jim Crowley and Homer Norton, Lou de Filippo and John Kimbrough all spoke. Most of the New York sports writers were also introduced. The weather was springlike during the six days the Fordham team spent in Dallas. The only unpleasant weather visited upon the city took the form of a severe thunderstorm the day before the game. By New Year’s Day and game-time the air was clear and warm. Since all the tickets were sold out a fortnight in advance, a capacity crowd of 15,000 was assured. Arrangements were made to broadcast the game over 1G8 radio sta- Left Len Ssbnwnt shakes off tackier on his way around end against Ts’J'.H. Right Coach Crowley and Jack Coffey look on as Talker Jyiinn presents the yltadow trophy to St ere 'Jilipowi cz. lions controlled by the Mutual Broadcasting Company throughout the country. Bob Elson of (Chicago, the well known commentator, was selected by the Knox Gelatine Company, the sponsor, to relay die game to the Ians. 1 lie game was spirited and thrilling throughout. In die first hall Fordham dominated the scene. With a versatile offense Fordham penetrated the Aggies’ defense to the shadow of the goal line on two occasions, but each lime fell short of a score. In one instance a forward pass from Filipowicz to Lansing was completed on the fourth down from the 19-yard line—but Lansing teas ti few feet beyond the end line when lie caught it. A fumble by Fordham 011 the Aggies’ 4 yard line cost the team a touchdown on the other attempt. A third march by Fordham in the hist hall finally carried f ilipowicz over the line for a touchdown from the 2-yard line. During this offensive the four fordham backs, Eshmonl, Blumenstock. Filipowicz and Noble, each made timely gains when the chips were down. A Statue of Liberty play with Filipowicz as the statue gave Noble the liberty to bring the ball from the 9-yard line to the 2-yard line just before the touchdown play. Ungcrer originally gave Fordham its chance by blocking a punt on the Aggies 20-yard line. It was Left: Air scene of the C0II011 Howl at Dallas. Texas a 46.000 watched I he struggle. Right: A hit of the terrific Inte filar that featured the game as Texans gang ut on f sbmont. recovered by Pierce after a mad scramble by both teams. During the first, hall the ball was almost always in the I exas territory, and Fordham walked off the held at half-time leading 6-0 Immediately after the half-time the complexion of I he game changed. On the second play from scrimmage, alter the Fordham kick-off had gone out of bounds and the Aggies had put the ball into play on their 35-yard line, a forward pass from Pugh to Smith was completed, and Smith outran Eshmont to the goal line for the hist Texas touchdown. The try for point was unsuccessful and the score stood at 6-6. A minute or two later Moser’s punt went out of bounds on the fordham 4-yard line. On (he hrst play Blumenstock, standing behind his goal line in punt formation, faked a kick and passed to Noble who ran thirty yards and then attempted a lateral pass to Bennett. The officials called it a forward and the Rams were penalized for throwing two forwards on one play. This put the ball on the Fordham i-yard line where Blumenstock punted. The Aggies took possession and, when Fordham was penalized for unnecessary roughness on the 15-yard line, found themselves on the Fordham i-yard line. Kimbrough, who was held to a few yards for the entire day, went over for the Aggies’ second touchdown. Pugh kicked the extra point. Thus, in the first six minutes of the second half, the Texans were leading 13-6. In the fourth period fordham attempted a come- Left to right: Jilipowicz scores the first (foal against Texas A. M. An example of what happened to Jarnn' John Kimbrough nil day. Scene Penn Station when the Hams returned with everyone—including lake Weber —supporting ten gallon bats. back when a fumble by the Aggies on a punt by Blu-menstock was recovered by Santilli on the Texas 44-yard line. Completed passes by Filipowicz to Eshmont and Ritinski and line plunges by Eshmont and Filipowicz put the ball on the Aggies’ 15-yard line. From that point Blumenstock made the outstanding run of the game, scoring Fordham's second touchdown. The kick for the extra point was deflected by Ruby, hit the crossbar as it descended and, after a long second, bounded back into the end zone. After a few more futile attempts by the Rams, the game ended in a 13-12 victory for Texas A. and M. In the ceremony after the game at the Hotel Adolphus, the members of both teams were presented with wrist watches by Dan Rogers, the president of the Cotton Bowl Committee. Soon afterwards the Fordham players and officials, accompanied by the New York sports writers and football fans, entrained for New Orleans where they were scheduled to spend the following day. The remainder of the itinerary consisted of a day's stay in Jacksonville and St. Augustine, the country’s oldest city, and a few hours in Washington to attend Sunday Mass. The special train arrived in New York at 6:15 p.111. on January 5th. The players were welcomed enthusiastically by several thousand people at the Pennsylvania Station. Postmaster Albert Goldman and President of the Bronx, James Lyons headed the reception committee. Though (lasses were resumed the following O O day, more than two thirds of the players who went to Dallas were confined to ihe infirmary for several days, victims ol the influenza epidemic. Motion pictures of the trip taken by Pa the were shown aL the Fordham Theatre on the day after their arrival home and most of the players were introduced during the festivities. Jim Bluinenslock received the Madow Trophy, given to the most valuable player of the Fordham team in the game, at a dinner of the Junior Chamber of Commerce at the Concourse Plaza on January 22nd. The presentation was the last event in connection with Fordham’s participation in the Cotton Bowl Classic. The 1940 season climaxed seventy-eight years of football at Rose Hill. Though there have been Fordham teams in former years that sported better records over the scheduled season, there never was one that enjoyed the first post-season football game ever engaged in by any Ram team, and, though victory was withheld, it was nevertheless a true triumph. Partisan and rival alike were sincere in praising the sportsmanship and ability of the Fordham club. Fan and professional writer alike were quick to emphasize the fact that the one-point victory of the Texans shed glory on the vanquished as well as on the victor. TN January 1898, two years alter the invention of basketball by Dr. James Naismiih, a pro I lessor at Springfield College in Massachusetts, Fordham added the game to those already popular with the students. Before, baseball, football and track had absorbed all their energies. f rom 1898 until 1902 informal games between teams representing the boarders and the day-students were played in a small room of the Second Division Building. facetiously called the gymnasium. It is now Hughes Hall, the home of Fordham Preparatory School. The court was small and die pillars scattered throughout provided obstacles not provided for by the rules of the game. According to a student writing for the Fordham Monthly ai die turn of the century, the game strongly resembled an Indian war dance. The history of basketball at Fordham from its early days until 1920 is a mere succession of foundations, lapses and re-foundations. One thing stands out as cause for the lack of continuity: the need for an adequate gymnasium. In December 1902 the first manager of basketball, Arthur Hurley, was appointed and a schedule of intercollegiate games formed. The first rival was Wester- leigh Collegiate Institute. Two years later the team was put under professional direction when Harry Fischer ol Columbia became the first coach. In die following season there was no team. However, ii was re-founded in 1906, with William O'Connell (also of Columbia) as coac h. The home games were played in the Savage School Gymnasium or, as it was sometimes called, Dr. Savage’s Gymnasium. In the 19°9-1 9 1 ° season playing teas again suspended and it was not until 1911 that it was again resumed and home games played both in the Savage School Gymnasium and at the Sixty-Xinih Regiment Armory. As can be well imagined, all ibis time students were circulating petitions for the building of Fordham .s own gymnasium. I’he lime Irom 1915 through die war period again saw a lapse for die same ever-present reason. But in the 1919-1920 season, under coach Arthur Devlin, the game again became a part of the intercollegiate sports program and has remained so until the present. The Fighth Coast Artillery Armory look the place of the still non-existent gym. I-eft: Oiicl) t.d Kdlebcr and Captain Dick Jitzclcrald. Right: 7be 19-10-41 Varsity Si tuul. From 1920 uniil 192.) (lie Sixty-Ninth Regiment Armory, Huni’s Poini Palace, and ihc Iliglnidge Lyceum served as the teams reception ground lor visit ing opponents. Orson Kinney of Yale, F.dnumd Butler of Cornell, under whose tutelage the team was uncommonly successful, Bernard Cullotson, a senior in the college, and Edward Kelleher of Niagara successively coached during this period. I he victory over Boston College on January 1 ( , 1925, marked the beginning of the modern period ol Fordham basketball. A gymnasium on the Campus at last became more than a dream and a reason for collecting signatures on petitions. In the first five years of play on the new floor. Fordham teams Avon eighty-two games while losing only nine. The two-team system, employed so successfully on the football field, paid dividends on the court in this regime of coach Kelleher. Some of Fordham's finest players dribbled up the court in the formation of that remarkable record. Among them were Johnny While, Tip O’Neill. Vinnie Cavanagh, Jim Delaney. Jim Zakszewski, Torn Leary, Tommy Rohan, Ralph Landry. Jim Manning. Maurice Woods, Frank Dougherty. Frank Adams, Morgan Sweelman, Dan Reardon anti Nick Landers. Lower Left: The 7. C. Rains, School oj Education oarsily. Upper Right: Jhc 1926-27 team, Eastern Intercollegiate Champions. Middle: l-l0ward Engel man of Kansas shoots field itoal past lioh sherry. Lower: Jayhawkcr Engel man trying for rebounding hall against the Jordham team. 357 Ed Kellehcr remained as coach for several more seasons, finally succeeded by Vinnv Cavanagh in the fall of 1934. Cavanagh in turn was succeeded by Kellcher at the start of the 1939-1910 season. During the Iasi six or seven years ihe college gymnasiums in the ity have become inade |uate to provide for die steadily increasing attendance at basketball games. Madison Square Garden, where a crowd of eighteen thousand is the rule rather than the exception, is now the scene of many of the outstanding games. In the 1940-1C) 11 season the team, composed mostly of Juniors and Sophomores, had a record of twelve victories and eight defeats, five of the latter being meted out by teams of the metropolitan district. The victories were won over St. Peter’s, Rutgers, St. Lawrence, Columbia, Colgate (twice), Kansas, North Carolina, Vermont. Yale, Canisius, and Georgetown. The defeats were inflicted by Brooklyn College, Dartmouth, Syracuse, St. John’s, City College, New York University, Temple, and Manhattan. Four of the twenty games were played in Madison Square Garden and eight on the Campus. Upper Left: John Kline of Kansas ami (iconic Babich 0 Tordham jump al sliii of tjamc 111 Madison Square Garden. Middle: Slv Korib Carolina bands after Ihe ball. Lower, (left to right): Jordham steals the ball from Cit)' Collctlc. Struggle for a high one at the Garden. A forest of bands and arms and no ball in sight. Emerging from ils ninny mid keenly contested intramural track and lield games over an evem-I ill period. Kordham took a leap — and a bold one at that — into the collegiate competitions sponsored by the Intercollegiate Association of Amateur Athletes of America in 1885. As an indication of tlie growing interest in athletics on the campus the track meets arranged by the I.C.4A in Fordham s early days as a competitor seemed in sudicient then to satisfy die popular demand foi more and more field games. Eo give practical effect to the desires of the Fordham athletes, an open track and field meet teas held under the auspices of the University Athletic Association, in 1SS9. in which representatives of Yale participated and gave the Rams a good fight. This e ent was the forerunner of the indoor track meet which became famous as the Fordham Diamond I rack Meet, held annually from 1903 until 1929 in the City Armory. Fordham has had some fine track coaches, men who have developed some distinguished teams over the years. Matt Halpin was the foundation mentor, and has been followed by numerous able men such as: Maurice McCarthy. Pal Walsh, Alex McKensie, Jack Reherman, Bernie Wefers and }ake Weber, who served in the dual capacity of trainer and coach for seventeen uninterrupted years. He brought credit and recognition tea Fordham as trainer of the United Stales teams in seven Olympic games. The present coach of Ford-barn, Bob Giegengack. who has been training the boys for the past three years, has earned the distinction of being the first in his line to lead his team to victory in an I.C.4A meet. In going over the records of the track teams of the University, it is to be noted that the men who represented the school on a number of United States delegations to Olympic championships in foreign countries have lived up to the high reputation of Fordham. Some of these colorful figures were: Bobby Cloughen, a member of the American team to London in it)o8; John Gibson, who went to Amsterdam in 1028; Joe McCluskey, who did his share in the Los Angeles games in 1932 and in Berlin in 1936. Left: Co-Captains Bob ll'inn and lliujh Unwell and Coach Boh Qieifengack. Right: 7b c 1910-11 sejuad. 859 Ed Kelleher remained as coach for several more seasons, finally succeeded by Vinny Cavanagh in the fall ol 1934. Cavanagh in 1 urn was succeeded by Kelleher at the start of the 1 939- 1 94° season. Din ing tlie last six or seven years the college gymnasiums in the city have become inadequate to provide for the steadily increasing attendance at basketball games. Madison Square Garden, where a crowd of eighteen thousand is the rule rather than the exception, is now the scene of many of the outstanding games. In the 1 140-1941 season the learn, composed mostly of Juniors and Sophomores, had a record ol twelve victories and eight defeats, five of the latter being meted out by teams of the metropolitan district. 1 he victories were won over St. Peter’s, Rutgers. St. Lawrence, Columbia, Colgate (twice), Kansas. North Carolina, Vermont, Yale, Canisius, and Georgetown. The defeats were indicted by Brooklyn College, Dartmouth. Syracuse. St. John’s, City College, New York University, i'emplc, and Manhattan. Four of the twenty games were played in Madison Square Garden and eight on the Campus. Upper Left John Kline ol Kansas ami Qeorefe Babich of Kordham jump a! start 0) (lame in JWadison Scjuarc Qardcn. Middle: Six North Carolina hands after the ball. Lower, (left to right): Jordbani steals the ball from City Collet)e. Slrut)e)lc Ior a Inal) one at the Carden. I forest of hands and arms and no hall in sight. 38 EM URGING Iroin us many and keenly contested intramural tnu k and field games over an event-tul period, Fordham look a leap — and a bold one at that — into the collegiate competitions sponsored by the Intercollegiate Association of Amateur Athletes of America in 1885. As an indication of the growing interest in athletics on the campus the track meets arranged by the I.C. jA in Fordham’s early days as a competitor seemed in sufficient then to satisfy the popular demand for more and more field games. To give practical effect to the desires of the Ford ham athletes, an open track and field meet was held under the auspices of the Ihiiversiiy Athletic Association, in i8Si|. in which representatives of Yale participated and gave the Rams a good fight. I his event was the forerunner ol the indoor track meet which became famous as the Fordham Diamond brack Meet, held annually from 1 903 until 1929 in the City Armory. Fordham has had some fine track coaches, men who have developed some distinguished teams over the years. Matt Ilalpin was the foundation mentor, and has been followed by numerous able men such as: Maurice McCarthy, Pat Walsh. Alex McKcnsie, jack Relictman. Remit Wefers and Jake Weber, who served in the dual capacity of trainer and coach for seventeen uninterrupted years. He brought credit and recognition to Fordham as trainer of the United States teams in seven Olympic games. The present coach of Fordham. Rob Giegengack. who has been training the boys lot the past three years, has earned the distinction of being the first in his line to lead his team Lo victory in an I.C.4A meet. In going over the records of the track teams ol the University, it is to be noted that the men who represented the school on a number of United States delegations to Olympic championships in foreign countries have lived up to the high reputation of Fordham. Some of these colorful figures were: Bobby Cloughen, a member of the American team to London in 1908: John Gibson, who went to Amsterdam in 1928; Joe McChiskey, who did his share in the Los Angeles games in 1932 and in Berlin in 1936. Left: Cc-Captflin', Bub ll’itm and Hugh Hcnncll and Coach Bob QiegenQack. Right. 7hc 9 0-1 sc iMif. BF.CAUSK ol ihe undue emphasis some sports, ihe undeserved apathy toward others and a desire on the part. of the officials of the Athletic Association to strike a tail balance in athletic activities, it was decided in 19 51) to abandon the time-worn and time-honored distinction between so-called major and minor sports. Football, baseball, basketball and track were classified as major sports; the minor sports consisted of tennis, swimming, golf, rifle, fencing and cross country. Notv all are considered major sports. The first team organized at Fordham in the fascinating game ol tennis, which lias become increasingly popular in the last two decades, was in 1884. In the old days the students and professors engaged in friendly competition on the courts, which were then situated in the space between 1 he First and the Second Division Buildings. In iQifia large and comfortable tennis house for the convenience of participants was constructed, and courts were later laid out in an unused plot about one hundred leel north of the Second Division Building. For several years before and after the completion of the tennis facilities tournaments were conducted by the students during the autumn. A year ago the first Interscholastic Imitation Tournament was sponsored by the Athletic Association. Through the years many skillful players have reprc seined Fordham on the courts; of these some have carried the fame of their college days into the outside tennis world. Well known among the latter were Elliot Binzcn, Vincent Richards, Eugene McCauliff and E. Ramey Donovan. The names ol these outstanding players arc still heard wherever exploits of former champions are discussed. They have aided to increase die stature of tennis as a game at Fordham as well as to bring Fordham prominently into the tennis world. Swimming, in relation to other sports, is comparatively new at Fordham. The gymnasium was officially opened to intercollegiate spoil in 1 and since it was equipped with a seventy-five foot, six-lane swimming pool, swimming entered the field of Fordham’s inter Left: Second Dip moh or Prep team when it was almost a sefuare racket. Lower left: Jack Coffey presenting the Gannon Tennis Jrophy while Coach looks on. Lower riitlit: Jhc Tennis sefuad of 19-11. collegiate competition. During the winter of 1925 Michael McDonough, an instructor of swimming in one of the city high schools, was appointed Fordham’s lirst swimming coach. The first intercollegiate meets took place soon after. Since then the sport has maintained a high place in the athletic scheme, and many fine swimmers have represented Fordham. A few of these are Frederick Scheel, August Harms, Joseph Farley, Justin Cashman, Cornelius Weed, John Lyttle, William Schirmer and William Giesen. Harms won the 300-yard medley race in the I.C.4A Championship meet in 1931 and at the same time established a record for the event. Farley lost only one race in four years of varsity competition (the freshman rule was not in elleci at die time) and was a member of the teams representing the United States in the Olympic Games of 1932 and 1936. Since graduation days Farley, Fyttle and Giesen returned to coach when their professional duties permitted it, and have aided the Fordham nututors to keep abreast (and ahead) of other college swimmers. Fhe game of golf was brought into this country in 1887 but was not introduced at Fordham until it had become established throughout the country as the enjoyable form of recreation and sport that it is. Shortly after the turn of the century, groups of students used to play whenever the weather permitted it. Rut it was not until 1923 that a golf team was founded for intercollegiate competition by a group of students, who called themselves the Fordham University Golf Club. Their efforts were confined to informal competition until 1927, when a freshman team scheduled and played matches with high school teams as well as other freshman teams. In 1928 the first varsity intercollegiate matches were played and the game has thrived since. The Fordham golfers, like all true golfers, have manifested an exuberant, interest in the game — even rain does not always deter them. It is one of the few games that one may play for many years after college days. Fhe Ride team is claimed by Fordham’s athletic as well as military interests. Since 1927 the R.O.T.C. marksmen have represented Fordham in intercollegiate circles and have compiled an enviable record in both shouldcr-to-shoulder and telegraphic matches. A great deal of credit for the success of the sharpshooters is due to the energetic and conscientious efforts of Sergeant Joseph Smith, who was sent to Fordham on detached service lor R.O.'l .C. duty, and who devotes much time to the improvement of the rille team. In addition to his direction, the riflemen have the benefit of one of the best ranges in the city in the Collins Hall range. I lie teams have Avon thirty matches anti lost twelve in competition with the other metropolitan teams. Ir Ilearst Trophy competition Fordham finished first in 1936. 937 and i938 alKl third in 1939. In the Corps Left: Jbe JUfle 7e im. Right: 7be Swimming sefuad. 363 Area Iutercollegiaie matches Fordham was first in 1930 and 1937 and has never failed to be among the first three. In 1937 in the National Intercollegiate Championships. in which every college R.O. I .C. ride team in the country participated, Fordham finished fourth among all the teams of the nation. The youngest of Fordham’s Intercollegiate sports is fencing. Five musketeers prevailed upon the Athletic Association to add fencing to the curriculum of sports during the season of 1938-1939. They were Charles Robinson, Bernard Buge, 1 'hornas Brady, Albert Bosna and Charles Ankner. Their interest was both practical and intense. Having accomplished the institution of the sport at Fordham, they expended amazing efforts in careful and assiduous training even though without the benefit of a coach. Since then the teams have participated in the Intercollegiate Championships and performed creditably. Robinson finished third in the epee in Class A at Dartmouth two years ago. At Lafayette last year Buge was third in the saber and Bosna third in the epee, both in Class A competition. Charles Robinson is serv ing during the present season as Fordham’s first coach of fencing. Today, very few Fordham men realize that hockey was once an intercollegiate sport on Rose Hill. It was a logical outgrowth of the winter sports which were Left: 7 he Qoll stfuad. Right: .The Jeneiiul stjuaii, newest sport group at Jonl bain. popular at Rose Ilill during the early years of the College’s existence, before blocks were laid out and streets paved as they are today. Spasmodic attempts were made during the first decade of the century to form hockey teams, but its introduction to Fordham as an intercollegiate sport was not effected until the winter of 1919-1920. I he sport was short-lived but its existence was marked by uncommon fervor and enthusiasm. Practice was held in the Ice Palace Rink at 181st Street and St. Nicholas Avenue. Only two games were scheduled during the first season, with Boston College and the Wall Street Wanderers, the latter team being composed of Holy Cross and Fordham graduates. The Boston College game was played as the feature of the program at the Ice Carnival in the Ice Palace rink. Fordham’s record for the year ended in an even split, a loss to Boston College and a win over the Wall Street Wanderers. In 1920-1921, the second and last year of hockey as an intercollegiate sport at Fordham. the season was highlighted by v ictories in matches with Princeton and Pennsylvania. Boxing is another almost unknown sport at present-day Fordham. But during the early years of the century matches were promoted by the boarders in the First Division Building, now t ailed Dealy Hall. Elimination contests formed the program, and prizes were awarded to the winners in the various divisions. Boxing was added to the list of intercollegiate spoils in the winter 64 of 1926-1927 and Harlem Tommy” Murphy, a well-known lighter 0! thirty years ago, was appointed coach by the Athletic Association. The first intercollegiate boxing meet took place in the Fordham Gymnasium in March 1927, with ihe New York University team as the opponent. Fordham won the meet by a score of 4-3. However, in the following season, during which Fordham won one and lost lour meets, another spectacular bout in the New York University meet was fought. It teas the heavyweight contest between Jim McGrattan of Fordham and Len Grant of New York University, an All American tackle who was struck dead by lightning 011 a golf course three years ago. In a thrilling bout, which produced an almost hysterical state among the spectators, McGrattan was awarded the decision alter an extra round had been ordered by the referee. A scarcity of candidates for the team in the season of 1928-1929 compelled the abandonment of the schedule, and boxing thereafter was not revived. Another unknown, rowing, became part of the Intercollegiate Athletics program in 1915, through the efforts of Arthur McAlecnam and Jack Mulcahy, both Fordham alumni interested in the Athletic progress of the University. The activities in the first year were Lett to right: Tilipowicz scores the first goal against [Texas .. . ■ 21. Jn iHarlem ‘Jommy 2lnrphy. Right: Jhc Treshman Crew 0 jy 5 coached by Jack “M ilcaby. confined to freshmen competition. The Atalanta Club, situated on the Harlem River at 152nd Street, served as headquarters lot the crew. In 1916 sixty candidates reported to Mulcahy, the coach, who had been an oarsman in his younger days. He directed indoor practice in the basement ol the auditorium on the campus, where rowing machines had been installed. Outdoor practice and races took place on the Harlem River. The Atalanta Club continued to serve as the headquarters on the river. The first shell used by the crew was a gift of the Fordham Alumni Association of Pittsburgh. After 1916 rowing was discontinued at Fordham as an intercollegiate sport. Each of the three sports, hockey, rowing, and boxing, lasted only two years each on Rose Hill. Freshman teams have represented the University in all fields of sport since 1926, when the freshmen rule was adopted by the Athletic Association. However, for several years, before the freshman rule became part of Lhe constitution, there were freshmen teams engaged in athletic competition. Even in the old days baseball and football had underclass groups representing the college. The first-year teams have been uniformly successful. Because of the nature of sports in the curriculum and ihe presence of varsity activity there are few opportunities for an individual to achieve college renown as a freshman, though an individual championship was once won by |oc McCluskcy in the Freshman Cross Country Run in the I.C.4A. Championships at Van Cortlandt Park, in 1929. But freshman teams arc valuable as a forecast of future prowess. In most cases the men destined for the highest places in varsity competition indicate their ability when members of the freshman teams. THE intercollegiate sports, run under the direction of the University Athletic Association, arc not the only sports in the university. Intramural sports play quite an important part in the college life of the student. From the first taste 0! interclass and intraclass combat gained in Freshman and Sophomore physical training classes, the student carries on in the upper classes within regular schedules of organized competition. Organized leagues of teams in basketball. touch football, and softball bring the classes into contact with each other. 1 he annual intramural track meet is the feature of the year's activity in interclass sports. The School of Education lias a well-organized interclass schedule which has in later years branched out into intercollegiate competition. The basketball team of the School of Education started in 1937 as the 1 eacher s College Rams. During their first year the Rams played only the Downtown College whom they defeated. The Pitt rally at Jordbam campus will) three elephants helping out the hard working cheerleaders. The following year the Rams expanded their basketball schedule to include the Law School of Eordham as well as the Downtown College and School of Business. 1 he 1939-1940 season saw the Rams as a completely uniformed team with a full season’s schedule. Among the opponents ol the Rains for that season urere Newark University, St. Peter's College, John Marshall, the New York University Schools ol Education, Physical Education, and Commerce. I he season was climaxed by a sensational win over the St. Peter’s College Varsity. Encouraged by such a successful season, the basketball appetite of the Rams grew. In the 1940-1941 season the club had a bigger and faster team than ever before. Included in the season's schedule were Webb Institute, Brooklyn College of Pharmacy, St. Francis de Sales. Bergen College, and the team that has now become the Rams traditional rival—St. Peter’s College of Jersey City which also plays the Eordham Varsity. An important element in Eordham sports is the spirit of its supporters; and the weather gauge of school spirit is to be found in die vigor and efficiency of its cheer leaders. The 1940-3 1 season cheer leaders were led by their captain. Nick Ambrosiano, and his two senior partners, Charley Kelly and Alex Bosna. It tvas an outstanding year for the yell-leaders, climaxed by the Pittsburgh Rally, which was attended by elephants as well as students, and a tremendous send-off for the football team on its trip to Dallas. 36b THE STORY OF THE MILITARY Ignatius of Loyola became a great man of his age. 1 hat greatness in his age was partner to and result of his greatness as a saint. The members of the Society of Jesus take a just pride in his saintly prestige. Ignatius of Loyola was a great saint because he was first a great man. Man and soldier that he was, lie excelled in being a man and a soldier for his King and his Country. Then came lbs service of God. His subsequent work bore the stamp he put thereon, the strength and will that are of the man, the service and loyalty that are of the soldier. Any educative process that is educative is built upon the ideal that is the ideal of loyalty to country. Therein is strength, therein is service. A Catholic educative process builds for God and country. Both God and Country need men, need soldiers. Fordham is proud of its Tgnatian background, is proud of its educative process. All the more so is it proud of the direct service to country in past and present in the military sphere. FROM Washington's clay to our own, the value of peacetime military training has been recognized by the leading men of the nation. 1 o all who have furthered this policy a vote of gratitude is due, for they have helped make our country what ii is. And high on this list of our benefactors must be placed the name ol Fordham, lor even before she was a half a century old, military training was a tradition at the young institution. Yet how could it have been otherwise, when Ford-ham's banners were carried so high during those four cruel years when Northern blood mingled with Southern blood and ran in rivers to the sea. More than one of the faculty at. Old St. John’s, more than one ot its alumni, sprang at the first call to do battle for the flag of the Union. In scarlet letters many of their names were inscribed on the roll-call of the brave, and not the least among these were Tissot and O’Beirne. It is hard to say whether Father Peter Tissot the prefect was more loved by his boys at St, John’s, than Father Tissot the chaplain was by his boys at the prison camps. An angel of mercy disguised in a long black robe, he brought physical and spiritual comfort to more than one pain-wracked soul. Nor did he shun the battle fields. At Antietam, under the heaviest fire (as one general later expressed it), Father Tissot’s old slouched hat could be seen bending over the dying and the dead. Though Fathers Nash and Oueillet. too. did heroic work as chaplains, not all the praise must be reserved for members of the faculty. At Chancellorsville, a young captain who had just graduated from the College in yy. was severely wounded in action, shot through the lungs, lie was awarded the Military Medal ol Honor, and he lived to bring even more glory to his alma mater in later years as the famed General O’Beirne, Another outstanding alumnus of the fifties was Colonel James McMahon of Lhe 163rd N. Y. Veils. Charging gallantly at the head of his splendid regiment, he planted die Stars and Stripes on the top of the enemy’s breastworks, only to fall mortally wounded in the moment of victory. Generals Martin McMahon and James McQuade were other Fordham men of the period just before the war, who served their country with distinction. Courage, bravery, resourcefulness and all the cpiali-ties that make a man fit to defend his country were evident in the men of Fordham from the very beginning. But one thing was still lacking, training. The need was seen by many, but it was not until Father Dealy became President of the University, that anything of lasting importance was achieved. Himself a staunch advocate of military training, Father Dealy brought in a former officer of the German army to instruct the students in military tactics. Even though the effort was a failure, Father Dealy strove Left: CoiiimissiOHi’d Officers of the Si,iff of 1SS9. Right: Lieutenant Clarence R. Edwards, 11. S. A., with Captains of Tontbam College Cadets in 1S91 368 untiringly to carry out his plans. finally he was able to avail himself of an Vet of Congress, which provided that United Stales Arim ollicers be detailed at certain schools and colleges throughout the country to instruct the students in military si ieitce and tactics. In the catalogue of i88.p8r, he announced that the necessary arrangements had been made; that the following year would see a cadet corps at Fordham, an instructor detailed, and arms and equipment furnished by the government. The credit ol this achievement belonged entirely to Father Dcalv, anil it was a great disappoint rnent to him that he did not stay at Fordham long enough to see the new department in working order. Before the beginning of the next academic year, he had been superseded by Father Campbell. But his plans were carried out to the letter. O11 October to, 1885, Cieut. Herbert G. Squiers, of the 7th U. S. Cavalry, reported for duly at Fordham as Professor of Military Science and Parties. He was a pleasant, genial young officer, and at the same time, a strict disciplinarian and thorough soldier, lie immediately set to work to organize a company, and as a nucleus about which to gather his men, he selected a squad ol twelve. hen these were thoroughly drilled and competent to act as ollicers. he began to gather recruits. By the end of the year he had a company of nearly fifty, who made a si 1 iking appearance when they wore their full-dress uniforms of gray, with brass buttons and gold lace. 1 he results of this training were soon evident. In the spring of ’86, the company gave an exhibition drill, which was highly commended by a number of army officers present. An elaborate program was then arranged for Commencement Day. Due to inclement weather it had to be postponed, but it was held the next year with even greater ceremony. The exercises included all the evolutions of the platoon anil company, dress, guard mount, and a skirmish drill of twenty rounds. At first the non cadets looked with suspicion on the new movement, but the success of military training soon attracted them. I he numbers increased so rapidly that before long each division had a company of its own, the students of the preparatory department being drilled by the ollicers of the first company. In 1888-89 the cadets numbered one hundred and fifty strong (out of three hundred and two students). The corps was divided into four companies, and the spring of ’89 saw an orderly well-drilled battalion in the field for the first time. The drill this year was again one of the fca tines of the Commencement exercises. In 1890 Lieut. Squiers left Fordham, to his own regret and still more to the regret of both students and Lower Left Who I the Verkimou Studio captioned Cadets—Column of Jours—Left Oblique in their series of Jordhaut College scenes published in the 90's'. Upper Right: jlrcbbisbop Corrigan celebrating Pontifical TUass a! the 50th .Anniversary with the helmeted cadet corps in the foreground. g (it) lac nit . As ilie first Professor of Military Science and Tactics at Fordhani, Squiers left a record of achievement ancl popularity hard to surpass. Not only did he mold a well-trained unit that was a credit to Fordham, he became pari of Fordham. Annually he paid all expenses ol two boarders; gave frequent prizes to the students; and entertained them at his home in Try ing-ton. Squiers’ successor, Lieut. Clarence R. Edwards, ist U. S. Infantry, reported lor duty in January 1891. lie proved to be a worthy successor, instilling esprit le corps in everyone under his command. They responded to his leadership to such an extent that the St. John’s cadets of that day were rated second only to those of West Point. They proved this on many occasions, but never more than on the day of that famous Columbus quarter-centenary parade in Octobei 1802, when their appearance won the editorial plaudits of the New York Sun. This was the hey-dav of military activ ity at Fordham. For a time, the College was almost too military. Whenever the Rector appeared on the grounds during the clays of guard mount, the guard was always called out Upper Left: Jordbaiti .'tubnlame tinil id Jordbitin before dejiiihire for JlleiUou’ti. Pa tin,I subsccfucnl monaneiil to f lu hind liu uil 23, Oil7 on the linllic mhiih was torpedoed en route but inode poll Lower Night: X. V. in lire Student ■Inny froiiiimt Corps ofluiaHv o:lionized id Tonllmii: October 1, 191S. to salute him. Each member of the faculty was defined as a superior olliccr; whenever he passed, the cadet on guard had to present arms, and could not resume position, until the aforesaid faculty member raised his hand to his biretta in return salute. For a breach of discipline, many a cadet spent a holiday alternoon strolling around the campus with a gun on his shoulder. ()l t ourse, these extreme features were soon abandoned, but the spirit instilled by Edwards lived on. Edwards was succeeded by Lieut. Granger Adams. Without the genial openness of Squiers, or the dash of Edwards, he still grew from day to day in the esteem of the boys, until he was removed from Fordham to a professorship at West Point. Thus the list of military professors at Fordham grew, and the tradition of mili tary training became more deeply rooted. Then came the Spanish-American War. The officer in charge at the time was withdrawn, and drill suffered in consequence. After the Avar, the War Department found it diflicult to send another detail. Officers were needed elsewhere everywhere except in the college. Bui tradition was too deeply rooted to die immediately. Military training lingered until 1905 when students in the College were finally exempted from drill. And then in 190ft, the inevitable happened — military training was completely abandoned. It was abandoned with regret and with the hope of revival in the future — if ever the War Department should send capable officers again. ‘ 70 The years slipped past, and war's booming voice was heard from across the sea. 1917 was born, and before it died, America was summoned to arms. Fordham loo heard that call, and her answer was a record of service and sacrifice equal to the achievements of her sons of former days. The war was first brought borne to the College with the formation of the Fordham Ambulance Company. The organization arose through the united efforts of Fathers Mulry and Tivnan. and Major Peterson of the IT. S. Army. Sacrifice was the main thing it entailed: all the danger, all the wearisome toil of the combat troops with none of the glory or glamour attached to their closely -watched movements, very little of the promotion that so much enlivened interest in other branches of the service. In the Ambulance Corps the chance to become an officer was limited in practice to those who had had medical training. The story of the Fordham Ambulance Corps is found in the reports of Sections 551, 552, 553, IJ.S.A.A.S. Fhese sections saw service in various parts of France under the most trying conditions. Yet as an attestment of their valor, sixty-seven Fordham men were awarded the Croix dc Guerre for conspicuous bravery. At the time the Ambulance Corps left Fordham, the Left: Bishop Jdayes preaching at Military bias's November 2, 191S at ‘Jord-ham campus in honor of Trench and American soldiers and sailors killed in the War. Right: 'Marshal Tech awarding the Croix deCjuerre to fioo ti'ifh Veterans on Tordham campus November 20, 1921. first Officers’ Framing School was in full swing at Plattsburg, and numerous Fordham men were included among its graduates. Of those commissioned from this camp, most were subsequently attached to the 77th Division and saw considerable service in France. Fordham tvas again well represented in the second camp at Plattsburg. which sent out its quota of officers in November 1917. Meanwhile, regular military drill was instituted throughout the College, until in October 11) 1 8, a branch of the Students’ Army T raining Corps was officially opened, with the formation of four infantry companies and a Naval unit. Some days later a fifth company was formed of recruits from the Medical School. But with the coming of the Armistice, the unit was disbanded. T hus Fordham anstvered her country’s call to arms. More than one thousand eight hundred of her sons served in all branches of the service. Three Major-Generals, two Colonels, one Lieutenant-Colonel, four Majors, twenty Captains, ten Chaplains, about ninety First Lieutenants, and fifty Second Lieutenants made up Fordham s quota of officers in the Army, while in the Navy and other allied services representation was proportional. The lesson of preparedness, learned at such tremendous cost, teas not soon forgotten. When on October 23rd, Father Duffy and Colonel Phelan of the “Fighting Ggth,” appealed to the students at Fordham to form a company of militia to be incorporated into that 371 famous regiment, the appeal met with a fitting response, and the work of organization was soon under way. It was Father Francis Duffy who first conceived die idea of linking die glorious traditions of America’s largest Catholic University with those of America’s most famous military organization in a bond of lasting fraternity, lie worked unceasingly that the idea might materialize. He was finally rewarded when on December 3rd, Company C, the ‘‘Fordham University Company’’ of the 69th Inf., N. V. National Guard was formed. Weekly Wednesday drill, and summer camp at Peek-skill proved so popular, that the next year, 1921, a new and larger Fordham Company was formed, which specialized in machine gunnery and became familiarly known on the campus as the ’’Suicide Club.’’ Meanwhile the clamor grew at Fordham to revive military training. Finally the resurrection came. Faking advantage ol the new and far-seeing provisions of the National Defense Act, a branch of the Reserve Officer’s Training Corps was established at Fordham in 192b, lor instruction in Coast Artillery. Gone were the spiked helmets and gray uniforms, but once again lines of Fordham men swept across the campus. When basic military science became an elective lot Left; R.O.J.C. men at summer camp. bandliiu] nos artillery ill foil Jlan-cock, !A'. 7 Right: The colors pas-, in review is the k.U.J.( . parades on 7ordbam campus in Ibis Centenary year. f reshmen and Sophomores, one hundred-fifty immediately responded. Fwo years later the advanced course was inaugurated. Fhis included drill as Cadet officers once a week and four hours’ classroom work in such subjects as map reading, map making, military surveying, military lawr, military history, artillery tactics, gunnery and the like. Most popular of all, however, was the required six weeks summer camp training that followed Junior Year. Competition to enter the course was keen but only the men with the best records and highest scholastic ratings were accepted. Those who completed the course were eligible upon graduation to receive commissions as Second Lieutenants in the Officer's Reserve Corps. Col. C. P . Ross and Captain Napoleon Boudreau were the first officers detailed as instructors by the War Department: they were assisted in their work by Staff Sergeant Joseph Berger, and Private Joseph Smith. In accordance with regulations, new officers were sent as replacements every four years, but Sergeants Berger and .Smith still remain, each in his own way an integral part of the Fordham R.O.T.C. Today, as if to celebrate Fordham’s Centenary, the Fordham R.O.T.C. stands at the pinnacle of its brief career. Numbering over five hundred, including fifty-one Junior officers, and forty-two Senior officers, it far surpasses any previous enrollment. For the first time in its history, too. Fordham graduates have returned to teach what they learned in the ranks. First Lieu- 1 Left: Reverend '.Father (fannon at the unveiling of the plaefne placed in the corridor of the .administration building in honor of General O'Beirnc, class of '.57 who won the S ! Hilary SUcdal of Jionor for bis heroic actions a! Chancellorsville. Right: President ‘Jrauklin T). Roosevelt, jlrchhishop Spellman and lather Ciannon when the President of the United Stales reviewed the R.O.J.C. in 1940. tenants Clear and Katin, and Second Lieutenant Felter all can remember the days when they marched under Fordhani’s flag. As a result of their work, and that of Colonel John Smylie, Professor of Military Science and Tactics, the present Fordham R.O.T.C. group is equal to any similar company in the country. During their long history, Fordham military units have been reviewed by many outstanding men, commanding generals of the Corps Area, noted foreign generals including Marshal Foch, and distinguished statesmen. But the fall of 1940 was the first time one had the honor of a visit from the Commander-in-Chicf of all the armed forces of the nation. Inspired by the historic occasion, the R.O.T.C. unit conducted itself in such a way as to win high praise from the President. Every June some three dozen or more eager young Fordham men set sail for the shores of Fort Hancock. Sandy Hook. New Jersey. Six weeks later they return, experienced, capable, self-assured cadet officers. A glimpse at the routine of the camp-,sojourn will picture this development taking place, through which the cadet learns to give commands by taking them. Arriving at the small town of Highlands, New Jersey, on a hot June morning, the callow cadet finds a huge army truck waiting to transport him and his comrades over a five-mile stretch of road from the sentry gate to the camp-site proper. A spine-jolting ride convinces him that army trucks were never designed for comfort, and that their drivers are not particularly concerned about the passengers. Having reached camp, the cadet is assigned to a tent, to he shared with three others. A tent is not as solid as home, nor as roomy, but it has all of home’s conveniences—almost. He is then directed to the post hospital for a thorough physical examination, and returns later to the mess hall for his first taste of army food. After dessert, camp begins to feel more pleasant. However, the sterner necessities of life intervene immediately—he must learn to make a bed properly. This is quite a procedure in the army; sheets and blankets must be folded according to a time honored regulation. The variance of a single inch from the standard brings the anger and disdain of regular service men. The next day. he goes from tent to tent, desperately trying to exchange parts of his uniform to get at least one thing to fit him—his shirt is too large, his trousers too small. Whatever pardonable vanity he had in his dress uniform, worn upon arrival, is blasted completely when he finds himself in denims, shapeless, sizeless blue overalls which not only hide rank and dignity but frequently almost hide the cadet. At six A. M. on Monday daily routine begins, first come roll call formation, calisthenics, breakfast and I 0 0 1 Left to Right: (back row) 1st Lieut. Joseph Cr Xdliit, (si Lieut. Vincent ]. 5UeLattclhlin, 2nd Lieut. J. H iri IJ Teller, oj the Reserve Corps, (front row) £t. Colonel Joseph S. Smylic, V. S'. ami I si Lieut John I. Clear, oj the Reserve Corps, officers in chortle o) the 7ordham R.O.7.C. tent-policing. Drill follows—a long march to nowhere, generally boring, but elevated twice a week to a spectacular level, when it becomes regimental parade, with band, sabres, officers, dignitaries, onlookers and mosquitoes. The first mention of work on the big guns is promising. He visions himself in an erect stance on a sand dune commanding the eyes of all, and shouting the biting call to “Fire.” Another dream is dissolved—the cadet carries ammunition. The dapper young officer of his dreams clumps back to camp in huge army shoes and greasy blue denims to find relief—in an afternoon of repeated artillery drill. Saturday brings inspection. Everything is in order: ride cleaned, shoes shined, brass polished, and tent swept. Everything is in perfect shape. After inspection the cadet wonders what his demerits were for—perhaps dust in the rifle-barrel, bunk improperly made, shoes not in line, or cap on the wrong hook. The army is not unconcerned with trifles. “Hit that pyramidal float four thousand yards out” —active target practice has followed a week of intensive Left to right Stephen Schneider, Charles Do yd. Raymond Viscardi, and the recently deceased Thomas Doyle, officers of the Officers Club of the R.O.7.C. preparation. The lanyard is pulled, and a deafening roar shakes the air and the cadet. With experience, his confidence grows; six-inch disappearing guns are noisy but handling them is a thrill. Firing anti-aircraft guns is a fitting climax to gun prac tice. As range officer, the cadet helps calculate the data needed to (ire the guns. There is an astonished silence among the officers and an exultant cheering among the cadets when, shortly after the peculiar sharp bark of the guns, the target, shot from its towing cable, comes drif ting gently to earth. Not all activity at camp is of a military nature. In his spare time the cadet plays tennis, baseball, swims, lolls on the beach, or fishes from the dock. 11c attends movies at the post theater and dances at the pavilion, and occasionally strolls on the boardwalk at Long Branch or Asbury Park. For six weeks he works hard and plays hard. In mi-'u the Officers ( lub of Fordham was founded to weld permanently the bonds of friendship forged in the fire of common trials. Since then the R.O.T.C. has become part of Fordham socially; its annual military ball is one of the most popular of the college’s social events. 374 ALUMNI AND ALUMNAE It should not be assumed that the following pages are a record of the Alumni. They are not a record, nor are they a story. They are but a suggestion. To attempt the story of t he Alumni is to limp under a weighty burden. Alumni have done too much, have meant too much. These pages are but a fleeting glimpse here and there into the past. They are but a random glow from an ad- j o miring spotlight. In a similar way they do what the ‘Centurion’ in its totality aims to do. That aim is to be a sign for a larger, a grander thing. Such was the first Centurion, such was he designed to be. These pages are but a sign of the larger, the grander thing that is the Alumni, of the larger and grander thing that the Alumni have meant and done. Here and there a name appears, sometimes many, sometimes few; now a bishop, a priest; now a banker, a judge, an athlete: all of them alumni, all of them Fordham, all of them persons and names marshalling the many Fordham men before and after them whom Alma Mater holds dear for what they stood for and have meant to God and Country. TI1E New York Herald of Friday, July i6f.li, 1847, ,n its account ol the Commencement of Saint John’s College, Fordham, ventured the opinion that the outstanding student orator of die day would make Ins mark in lile. In due course the young man in question. Sylvester H. Rosecrans, became Auxiliary Bishop of Cincinnati, and later, die first Bishop of Columbus, Ohio. Less than a score of years afterward, a young fellow from Ireland began his studies ai Fordham. He was destined to become a Prince of the Church. His Eminence John Cardinal Earley, Archbishop of New York. I11 up 1. presiding at the Commencement Exercises of his Alma Mater, he handed a diploma to one of the graduates—neither of them dreaming that direc decades later the recipient, Francis J. Spellman, would himself be Archbishop of New York. There were others, in other fields, too, who were winning distinction; so that through a decade of tie-cades Fordham Alumni have been writing history-rendering it a simple task, in this Centenary Year, to write a history o( die Alumni.” I he space limitations of a volume such as this de cree, of course, that only some of the outstanding individuals and events of epochs may be mentioned. Accordingly, many, many names must be omitted, names of Alumni who won honors and distinctions in various ■walks of lile and whose achievements reflected their early training and so brought honor to Fordham. During the first quarter century of her existence, Fordham sent forth such men as Michael P. O’Connor, 19, statesman and orator, of South Carolina; Rev. David A. Merrick, S.J., r,o; General Martin T. McMahon, 75 and General James R. O’Bcirne, ’53; John R. Has-sarcl. ’55, writer and editor of the American Cyclopedia; Francis V. S. Oliver, ’Go, latvyer; Winand M. YVigger, ’Go, who became Bishop of Newark; and a long line of distinguished priests. The next twenty-five years saw the classes growing larger, with more and more of Eordham's graduates taking their places among the prominent men of the time. Two of the prelates whose crests appear in the windows of the new Bishops’ Hall were at Rose Hill in this era. I liomas A. Hendrick, Class of tip, teas the first American Bishop of Cebu, Philippine Islands, and Michael J. Hoban, who attended the College in the early seventies, became Bishop of Scranton. Cardinal Farley was a member of the Class of ’67, which gat e four other members to the Priesthood, of ■whom one. Monsignor Joseph E. Mooney, became Vicar General of the Archdiocese of New York. Fordham, during the second twenty-five years of her life, produced some notable Catholic literary men, Austin P. O’Malley, ’78, John O’Kane Murray, ’75, Thomas Gaffney Taaffe, ’90, Thomas A. Daly, ’91, Dr. James J. Walsh. ’84, Rev. Francis P. Donnelly, S.J., ’90 and Ret . Cornelius J. Clifford, 79, who teas Professor of Philosophy at Columbia for many years. Dr. Walsh, who has a long list of degrees alter his name, was the recipient of the Laetare Medal quite a few tears back. 37 6 Father Donnelly, now a member of the Fordham Fac ulty, is still teaching, preaching, lecturing and writing —articles, pamphlets, and at least one book a year. You may take this or leave it. bnL early this year the Uni-versity Librarian decided to arrange an exhibit of all the books written by Fordham alumni. His first step was to assemble all the works of Father Donnelly— and shortly afterward announcement was made that one of the really urgent needs of the University is an addition to the Library Building! Many of the boys at college between the Silver Jubilee and the Golden Jubilee were destined to achieve distinction in professional life. Morgan J. O'Brien, ’72, who became the first Justice of the Appel- late Division of the Supreme Court of the State of New York, Supreme Court Judge Peter A. Hendrick, '78, David H. Hunt, ’7(3, Charles X. Bulger, 75, John P. Dunn. ’80, Francis Dwight Dowley, ’83, Joseph 1. Berry, ’88, Charles (3. Martin, ’89, and Michael J. Sweeney, '89 won success at the Bar. Into Medicine, and destined to win distinction, went John Aspell, ’78, James J. Walsh, ’84, James N. Butler, ’84, George A. Leitner, ’85, T. Joseph Dunn, ’84, Francis F,. Carroll, ’86. of Boston, Charles A. Wingcrter, ’87, of Wheeling, William E. Howley and Francis L. Donlon, both of '88, John IL Slevin, ’90, of Detroit and Joseph P. Walsh, ’90. of Philadelphia. The years immediately following the celebration of On the opposite page. at left, lbc Class of 1965. .-It the right, the (.'lass of 1559—the Philosophers, as the Seniors were then caller!. The Jesuits are, L. to R., Jatlier Ziegler, Tat her Jouin, Jatlier (Maes anti Tat her (Freeman. .The students are, center row, (Heffern, Tlanrahan, .-lylward, Clare, lower row, SUorrisse, Kicran, Kelly, Sweeney. (Mar r in and IIInn. .there, to left, the Class of Classics (as the Freshman Class was called) in 1.999. In lower corner, Hon. TUorgan J. O'Brien. '?i. as President of the Alumni Association, presenting the Jluabes statue to the llninersity at the Golden Jubilee celebration. June, 1S91.—Above, to right, June, 1907. Prep members of new Day Scholars' Sodality start on a picnic. Per. Herman 1 Storck, S.J. (left) was the founder. Ictine Alumni of today are— Lower row, (No. 1. Charles Ray Small, (New Pork attorney, '.No. 2. '.Ren. John C. (Mulcahv, of (New 3’ork, (No. 3. Frederick J. Ashley. Secretary. Chicago Assoc, of Commerce Center row, (No. I, Congressman Tl'alter A. Lynch, of (New D'orki (No. 3, Joseph V. Lyinb, (New F'ork attorney. ‘Top row (No. 3. John A. Blake, Fordham Law Prof., (No. S, Acr. Joseph J Jl'eitekamp. Aurora, Illinois, pastor, 7so. 9, Edward P. t i'lleran. Secretary to President of Tordham University. Til the Golden Jubilee witnessed the graduation ol some Fordham boys who were to become distinguished Jesuits—Rev. J. Harding Fisher, ’95, our present Rector, (lie first Fordham alumnus to receive this honor: Rev. John J. O’Rourke, ’95, for many years head of the Biblical Institute in Rome, and at present Rector at Inisfada; Rev. J. Tracy Langan, ’93 and Rev. Terence J. Boyle, ’95, both now at Fordham; the late Rev. Francis D. O’Laughlin, ’93 and Rev. J. Howl in Farley. 93- Shortly after “the turn ol the century,’’ improved transportation facilities were responsible for a great increase in the number of “peskies”—as the day scholars were called—and within a few years they outnumbered the “boarders,” or resident students. The latter had always had their Parthenian Sodality, but about 1909 a separate sodality for the day scholars of College and Prep was organized by Rev. Herman T. Storck, S.J., then a scholastic. Until his transfer to Baltimore in the Fall of 1990, Father Storck had been for thirteen years the Director of the Loyola House of Retreat at Morristown, X. J. The accompanying picture shows some of the original band of Prep Sodalists, most of whom were active in the Sodality in succeeding years, while they were in the College. Needless to say. Rectors had always been deeply interested in the Alumni, but at this period they began to manifest such interest to a greater extent. For instance, Rev. Daniel J. Quinn, S.J. (1906-1911) had a large, handsome, leather-bound, gold-lettered register placed in the parlor,’’ so that returning Alumni might record name, class and address. Rev. Thomas J. McCluskev, S.J. (1911-1915) brought about the establishment of an Alumni Sodality, with monthly meetings at Fordham, and acted as its Moderator. Rev. Joseph A. Mulry, S.J. (1915-1919) fitted out club rooms for the Alumni in tlie Administration Building. But it was Father Mulry’s great dinner of 1915 that was the highlight of Alumni history—and will long remain so. The Annual Alumni Dinner was always a brilliant affair, held in Delmonico’s, and later—'when Times Square was young—at the Hotel Knickerbocker. There were smaller formal dinners, at times, in the Jop hills distinguished the Philosophers, or Seniors, from the rest of the student body. Above, four members of the ('lass of S9. 7hey are, £. to R., Heffeni, Kieran (the famed athlete who was nicknamed Thick Goshen, now a Buffalo, 71. pastor), Clare and (Hawaiian.—Afany of the members of that Class were present in June, 1915. at the dinner given to the Alumni hr the new Rector, Rev. Joseph A. Ah dry, S.J., the largest gathering of the kind that the campus has ever known. Hundreds were thrilled by the assurance of the eloffucnt new President that J'ou belong to Jordham, and Jordham belongs to you! On her 75th Anniversary, Jordham rejoiced in the presence of a distinguished son, John Cardinal Parley, Archbishop of (New D'orfc, Class of '67. i This picture, with the Rev. Daniel J. Quinn, S.J., Rector, was taken lit the Commencement fycrci.ses in 1907.) On the opposite page, an alumni group assembled for one of the events of the Qolden Jubilee celebration, June, 1916. About the center of the picture, with his bands on Ins knees, Host Rev. John J. Collins, S.J., who left Jordham in 1906 as President to become Bishop of Jamaica, B.ll'.J. On Ins left, up a hit higher, is the Rector, Jathcr Altiliy. 37s present Dealy Hall dining rooms, one. for example, in honor ol Archbishop Farley. Father Mnlry in iteel all Alumni, as guesis of the 1 niversity. to an informal dinner. They came—those who had been on hand year in and year out, others whose faces had almost been forgotten. As the accompanying picture indicates, they crowded the main lloor of First Division” (the east wing of the building now known as Dealy Hall) and the eloquent President stirred the great assemblage b his assurance that ‘‘You belong to Fordham and Ford-ham belongs to you!” To be sure, a similar dinner took place the following year, in connection with the celebration of the 75th Anniversary, but it was something of an anti climax, for one could scarcely expect the enthusiasm to be as great as it teas on the lirst gala occasion. In 1919. when Rev. Edward P. Tivnan. S.J. was President, he had the Alumni remain at Fordham overnight following their welcome home dinner to the members of the Fordham Ambulance Corps on their return from France. And ten years later, during the Presidency of Rev. William J. Duane, S.J., the Class of ’29, as one of its senior week events, arranged a “Bivouac.” Father Duane giving permission for the old timers to spend a night at Ro'e Hill once more. The Golden Jubilee celebration was marked by the appearance of the first Maroon, the editor of this notable year book being William A. Clarke, 'ifi. who is now the Principal of the John Adams High School in Oueens. X. Y. 1 here were athletic contests, a costume parade with the various (lasses of former years panic i-paling. and the presentation of a check to Father iMulry for the University—the proceeds of a Drive undertaken by the Alumni a few months earlier. I he sum was only $27,000, but it was a gesture, typical ol the spirit of the Alumni. On the occasion of the celebration of the Silver Jubilee, they and their friends had obtained the funds for the erection of the statue of Archbishop f lughcs. Al ter the World War, under the chairmanship of the Rev. Joseph A. McCaffrey, 1 1, a chaplain who had been decorated for valor, they erected the Memorial Gateway in honor of Fordham men who made the supreme sacrifice. They contributed to the “Drive” of 1920. Individual Alumni have been very generous. Morgan O’Brien gave Fordham more than $50,000 during his lifetime, usually insisting that his name should not be mentioned. Arthur and Joe McAleenan supplied the ambulances for the Fordham Ambulance Corps which won glory overseas in 1917-18 and presented to each member a watch, a crucifix and scapulars. Many priests and laymen have given scholarships; others hate been particularly interested in the embellishment of the chapels, or the grounds; others have given professional services, or have given of their spare time to assist in the coaching of teams. Acknowledgments of the generosity of individuals have been printed by the University from time to time, in recent years in the Annual Report of the President. The Association, as an organization, has provided medals and purses as prizes and has sponsored student undertakings of vari- 379 ons kinds, hi 1941 ii look the initial step in Forclham’s Centenary Fund Appeal—but more of that a bit later on. 1 he spare in ibis Alumni section is far too limited for one to even attempt to tell the story of the glorious service of Fordham men in the World War. [ here are names in bronze on the Memorial Gateway, there arc names in bronze on the plaques in the Sodality Chapel —but countless deeds of valor are unsung, unrecorded, in many cases, perhaps, unmemioned by those who performed them. After the World War, we found a student body of thousands, not hundreds; a University composed ol several Schools—all sending forth into the ranks of the ibonc, lbc Tordham llmmii Sodality if 1 1917. The President. frauds X. 'Kelly. 93. i scaled on the Moderator s right. Ren. Joseph A. Mull y, S J.j The other Jesuit is Ren. John Moirlin Turley, 9i. The Sodality, organized in 1911 along the lines of the famous old Xanicr Alumni Sodality, is intended foi men mho banc been Sodalisls during their student days at fordham or elsewhere. Ren. 'Thomas J. Met.luskcy, S.J., then Rector mas the firsl Moderator. Ken Michael Mahon.y SI, ,m,i Ren John X Pyne. S.J. hare been Moderator s. Ren. 'Tram is V I hut nelly, S.J i s the present Moderator. Patrick ( ordinal Mayes Ren. F.dward P. Tinnau, S.J. t Rector) an,I Marshal Toch on the occasion 0 the Marshal s nisii (0 'fordham, 1921. Right -fordham coalers LL.lt. degree on Mon. 'franklin 1 . Roosenell, Qo ncrnoi of XlaoD'orl 1929 during Presidency of Ren. William 1 Duane, S.J. (ion. Roosenell piaised scholaily allaintucitl s of n lonner (loncrnor of X. a , Marlin U. (jlymi, n I It the Right-Mis Holiness Pope I’iin XV at fordham. Ts'onembei 1, 1936. In the group at right there are pictured the late Rt. Reneicnd Michael J Lunelle. P. I. Atosl Reneicnd frauds J. Spellman, 'll, then htsnliary Inshop 0 itosion hope Puis XV fU'i ( ardmal f.iu aiio Pacclli, ytlost Reverend James I Kearney, bishop of Rochester, and Most Reneicnd Janies I Jl'alsh, M.XI., Superior ( cncral Aland noli Alumni a rather startling number of graduates each year. We cannot refer to these ‘'contemporaries with the same facility that we did to the old timers, for to mention one as outstanding in a particular field of endeavor is to ignore another, so many are there who have achieved unusual success. But we may cite a few examples to show that today’s Alumni are living up to the best traditions of the Alumni. Bishop Hendrick went to the Far East half a century ago. and in this year of Our Ford wc find Very Rev. John F. Hurley'. '14 the Jesuit Superior in the Philippines and Very Rev. Thomas A. Malone, ’25 the Marvknoll Superior at Hong Kong. Three score years ago we had Michael P. O’Connor making eloquent speeches before the 80 House of Represenlaliies, a dozen years ago i( was Frank Oliver and Loring Black and Charlie O'Brien, and today the lot falls to Walter V Lynch. Forty years ago Fritz Williams was a stage luminary, twenty years ago joint Hamilton was beginning to win the praise of the critics, and a current Broadway success has Horace McNally, 32 as a leading member of its cast. Ed Grainger is coming up in the directorial field of the “talkies,” as Sam Faylor was an eminent direc tor of “movies” in the silent era. Nor have football players retrogressed! Fin ton Phelan, q j became a prominent lawyer and civic leader in his native Waterbury. Connecticut; Henry “Pistol Pete'' Wisniewski. '31 became a prominent dentist. a member of the School Board, etc. in his native Camden, New Jersey. There are numerous others whom we might thus compare, but this instance illus 1 rates our point. Fordham Alumni keep pace with the times. Years ago Colonel E. H. R. Green built railroads and Bills Hurst put the “ticker into thousands of offices and hotels and clubs. Today in the automotive field tee have Bob Graham, also George Brooks, assistant general counsel in General Motors: Major A1 Williams in the field of aviation; Toni Keresey in advertising. And what radio listener is not familiar with the encyclopedic John K ieran? At the time of our Golden Jubilee we pointed with pride to Judge Morgan O’Brien and Judge Peter Hendrick. but today, for our Alumni in the New York Supreme Court, we need an alphabetical index to keep track of fudges William T. Collins, Peter M. Daly, Benedict I). Diueen, Francis I). McGarey, John F. McCeehan, Kenneth O’Brien, and Cornelius J. Smyth, with Edward S. Dore and Edward J. Glennon in the Appellate Division. Mbert Conway and John T. Loughran are Judges of the Court of Appeals. Federal Judges John Clancy and Vincent Leibell head a long rosier of Fordhamites running into the lower courts. We joyfully record that today, in the Seminary of the Archdiocese of New York at Dunwoodie, there are among the seminarians ip Alumni of the little college which Archbishop Hughes opened on the Rose Hill Farm a hundred years ago. There are laboring in the New York Diocese, and in the Brooklyn Diocese, scores of zealous priests, some of them nationally known, as, for instance. Rev. Dr. Edward Roberts Moore, and in almost every section of the country one will find priests or seminarians whose early training was received at Fordham. I bis reference to Fordhamites far away reminds us that we must felicitate Thomas Macmanus, ’71, who has resided all these years in his native Mexico, upon his completion of three score years and ten as an Alumnus Fordham’s oldest living Alumnus! A former Senator. Mr. Macmanus has long been an honored figure in commercial and political circles in Mexico, but nothing has given him greater joy than the fact, that his sons and grandsons graduated from Fordham. As a student, he played fust base on the Rose Hills, as the varsity was called in those days, and he was a member ol the first Maroon nine to oppose Yale and Harvard on the diamond. Let it be whispered that a teammate, one Morgan |. O’Brien, was so good a pitcher that he was offered a contract by the Metropolitans, lamed New York professional Learn of that era—and almost accepted! But his father decided that it would be better for him to read law! That—at least—is the way the fudge used to tell the story! A dozen years later a Fordham pitcher did sign with the Indianapolis team of the National League and on more than one occasion held the celebrated New York Giants in check. He used the money to finance his course through medical school—and among our noted surgeons we always mention the late Dr. George A. Leilner, ’85. So professional baseball circles held Ford-ham in high esteem even before the days of Jack Doyle, Dave Shean, Jack Doescher. Dick Rudolph, Jack Coffey, Frank Frisch, Johnnie Murphy, ‘ Babe’ Young and “Hank Borowy. Closely linked to Fordham’s athletic history is her color, Maroon, which looks like claret with the light shining through it, to quote the late Stephen A. Wall, ’75, who proposed it; the song, “The Fordham Ram,” composed by the late J. Ignatius Coveney, 06 a year before his graduation; and the mascot, a ram, proposed by Charles P. Murray, J1. ’26 when he was football manager the previous hall. As indicated at the outset, the space in this volume permits of the mention of only a very few names. We have omitted the names of many celebrated Alumni. We have failed to mention, up to this point, many others who never won distinction, even among their fellow-Fordhamites, who merely live their lives as exemplary Catholic gentlemen. Who will say that these shall not be placed among “our most successful Alumni?” The year 1941 finds the Alumni Association engaged in its greatest undertaking as an organization. As the Centurion goes to press more than thirteen hundred Fordham alumni—men and women—are distinguishing themselves and evidencing their devotion and loyalty to Fordham through their efforts in behalf of the Centenary Fund. Working as chairmen or committeemen in a large widespread organization this great army of Fordham enthusiasts is divided into eleven divisions, including one division for each of the eight schools now in existence, one for the Medical School, one for the Preparatory School and one of Alumnae. And the last shall be first, or so it seems at this writing, for the Alumnae are leading the other ten divisions in the percentage of possible donors subscribed and have otherwise established an enviable record and set a splendid example ol wide and rapid coverage to their fellow workers. They and the College alumni, which have likewise attained substantial success in developing an organization, and have since made very real progress in solicit- -• 2 ing their fellow alumni, are at this time leading the other groups. Under the chairmanship of Edward B. Lyman, College ’25, the various divisions of the Alumni Committee are being skillfully and intelligently directed by the following chairmen: William J. O'Shea, College ’it), Law ’23, for the College; David C. Broderick, Law '11, for the 1 aw School; Dr. Otto F. A. Canis, Pharmacy 14, for the College of Pharmacy; Dr. Joseph 0. Lore-tan, M.A. ’28, Ph.D. ’30, for the Graduate School; Edwaid T. J. Koran, B.S. in Education ’36, M.A. ’38, for the School of Social Service; Dr. Alexander E. Balmain, Ph.D. ’35, for the School of Education: Daniel C. Reidy, B.S. in Business Administration ’35. for the On 0ppositc page, II the ComiiiciuTmott in June, 1936, the Most Her. Stephen ]. I'onnhiit, lu iliiii'v Bishop of '.A1. layed the cornerstone of Kentinet J hill, iiiimed in honor 0) Ren. Joseph J. Keating, S.J., who iivis cotuplcfrut ,it tluti time his ? Ih yew ns Treasurer of the University. The Gift's! Hi Ft nth is I Spell man, then Insiliarv Bishop of Boston, looks on. Her. . HoyThs J. Hogan. S. J., Her lor, of left, '.Father Keating, til right, Brother John Quinn, S.J. in background.—High!: October, 1939, Mrs. f,lines Hoosti ell Inis just unveiled n tablet, placed by the Jlnunn Sodality on the Tlnir-cr.sity Church, staling that il ions erected in is-15 by Ren. James Roosevelt Hay Icy. tint,! President of Fordbain and Inter Jrchbishop of Baltimore. Ren. Robert 7. (jannon, S.I.. President, addressing the gathering. To the left is a scene til the elicite Commencement in 1910 with one of the Seniors kissing the ring of ylfost Reverend James L. Kearney. Bishop of Rochester, while the Very Reverend Robert 7. Gannon, S.J. President of the University, and Thomas Reilly, Registrar of the College, look on. Below is an unusual picture of the tremendous gathering at the College Commencement. School of Business; Thomas J. McLaughlin, B.S. ’32, M.A. ’35, for the Eordham College, Manhattan Division; Dr. Henry J. Barrow, Afedical ’19, for the School of Medicine; Lieut. Daniel P. A. Sweeney, Prep. ’24, LL.B. ’30, for the Preparatory School and Miss Catherine T. Delaney, B.S. in Education ’32, for the Alumnae Division. In the Eordham College organization, the Law School, the School of Education, the College of Pharmacy and the School of Business vice-chairmen have been enlisted to distribute the burden of the chairmen and to create manageable units. These, together with the division chairmen and such others as James K. Secry. College ’28, who is working closely with Mr. O'Shea, and Walter E. O'Leary, LL.B. '25, associated with Dr. Loretan of the Graduate School Division, constitute the principal leadership of the Alumni Committee. Further development of the working force was accomplished through the organization of 2bS class or group committees under separate chairmen to discuss problems and promote solicitation activity. Leading off the series was a general meeting held on November 15th when i y� o alumni crowded the Fordham Gymnasium for the official opening of the campaign. Supplementing the meeting of smaller units, general alumni report meetings were held at intervals of two or three weeks beginning December tfjth, when Division Chairmen reported for the eleven major divisions and a total of the alumni results to date ’teas announced. .Ibore, left, I be Hnirersily Commencement, l! 10.—Right Jhe procession from the administration HutIditiil on September 2 in , when .-Irehhishop 5peihtictn dedicated the new dormitories, si, Robert1-. Hail and bishops' Hall erected a! a cost of $2'0.00(), the • f oj an anonymous donor. S' . Robert's name was named lor the donor's patron's saint, bishops’ in honor of the 17 bishops, Irehhishops and t'ardiuals who hare been eounceled with fordham. Jo the 'Riefhi The (leneral 'staff of the fordham Centenary fund l)rire ill ( .}{.O . Hotel Commodore, The Messrs Paul O'Kccie .Myles Imeini and f.dinard Lyman hare been the drirhu force behind enerythincl that has been accomf dished. ll'hile the work has been herculean, they bane been the giants. The great Rally in the Ciym, Mon. it lino, for the entenaiy fund Ippeal, with the principal speakers Irchbi hop Spellman, It,- .1 lost Ren. 'jaines I Kearney. LL ?)., to, ttisf)o|) o) Rodicski , fudge lolm 'T. Loiu|lniiii, Law, ’It, of the (.our! of Jppeals and Thomas . Mutnty, ] During the campaign, literature ’teas made available as necessary. Subscription cards were supplied to all at work, an interpretation series of six papers entitled “What Fordham Means” was distributed among the alumni in advance of the effort, two special alumni bulletins were distributed during the early stages and more recently a facts leaflet was also made available. The manner in which so many men and women, representing all of the Schools and Colleges are working together in this, the Centenary Year, for a common purpose and motivated by a common loyalty to Ford-ham should be a source of encouragement and inspiration to the entire alumni body of the University. In presenting this historical alumni sketch, particu- 84 lav consideration has been given lo the “parent organization, the old St. John's College Alumni Association, reorganized and incorporated in 1905 as The Fordham University Alumni Association. Well merited praise must be bestowed also on the younger organizations—the Law Alumni, Medical Alumni, Pharmacy Alumni. Social Service Alumni, Business Club, Prep Alumni and The Fordham University Club, the last named organized in 192b by a committee designated by the Fordham University Alumni Association. For nine years, under the able leadership of John F. Sheehy, 02 as President, the Club maintained club rooms in the mid-town section of the city and carried on a program of social activities. Unfortunately, like many other clubs, it could not survive the financial depression. Previous Presidents of the University had in many ways encouraged the Alumni Association, but the Rev. Aloysius J. Hogan, S.J., President from 1930 to 1936, gave very substantial financial aid which resulted in the opening of an Alumni Office and the publication of the Fordham Alumni Magazine in its present form, with Edward P. Gillcran, 13 as Alumni Secretary. (O11 two previous occasions, an alumni publication had been printed lor a short time, the first time nuclei the editorship of Loving M. Black, '07, the second time with Frederick j. Ashley, ’15 as editor.) After a year and a half, due to the depression, the members could not provide their share of the finances necessary and the Alumni Office closed in the summer of 1932. Fhe Rev. Robert I. Cannon, S.J. became President in 1936. Father Gannon’s assistance has gone even beyond that given by his predecessor, and today the Alumni Office is flourishing under Sylvester A. Mann mg, ’24 as Executive Secretary, the Magazine is being published and a Directory is being compiled. I he Rev. Charles J. Deane, S.J., ’06, Faculty Adviser, and Sy Manning have up to this writing organized 36 local alumni clubs in the Fast, Northeast, Middle West, Southwest and Far West. Paul T. O’Keefe, 19, is the Association's very capable President. While credit for the success ol the Association must go as well, to minor officers and enthusiastic members in the ranks, space permits us to record only the Alumni Presidents from 1873 (when the first formal election was held) until the present time:—Rt. Rev. Sylvester FI. Rosecrans, '47; Gustave G. Thebaud, ’51; John R. Hassard, ’55; Joseph J. Martin, ’57; Rev. Edward F. Slattery, '72; Morgan J. O'Brien, ’72; Martin T. McMahon, '55; Dr. James X. Butler, ’84; Rev. Daniel H. O’Dwyer, ’84; John P. Dunn, ’80; Richard S. Trcacy, ’69; Francis O'Neill, ’96; Dr. John Aspell, ’82; Francis Dwight Dowley, ’83; J. Fairfax McLaughlin. Jr., ’93; Francis V. S. Oliver, 60; Timothy Murray, ’92; Dr. Cornelius F. Orben, ’87; Dr. George A. Leitner. ’85; Owen S. M. Tierney, '06; Walter A. Lynch, ’ 15; Dr. William F. Howley, ’88; Henry J- Amy, 1 (3; Edward P. Gilleran, ’13; Rev. John F. White, ’to; Edmond B. Butler, ’ 1 (3; Myles B. Amend. ’21; Paul T. O’Keefe. 19. Probably the most radical departure from the original plan for Fordhani was the admission of women students to most of the University departments, to keep in harmony with general procedure in educational circles. Therefore, a rather detailed account of the activities of Fordham’s Alumnae is appropriate in this volume. The long-felt need for an organization by which the various groups of women graduates of the University could be united was realized as the direct restdt of the efforts of Miss Mary A. Murphy and a number of en thusiastic women graduates under the direction of Rev. Joseph A. Lennon, S.J. Notices of a meeting for the purpose of forming an alumnae association “to perpetuate and make stronger the friendships formed at the University and to promote the educational and spiritual ideals of Alma Mater” brought together a representative group. On June 6, 1934, temporary officers, with Miss Kathryn Scanlon as President, were elected and a Constitutional Committee, with Miss Lvelyn Maye as Chan man, was appointed. At the first regular election Miss Nell C. Merrigan was chosen President. It was due to her unusual zeal and inspiring leadership that the organization, from the very beginning, functioned with such vigorous participation in Catholii Action. Thereafter, regular meetings have been held on the lirsi Monday evening of October, December, March and May, in the Wool worth Building. The calendar provides social, chat it able, educational and spiritual opportunities for all. Originated by Miss Merrigan, the Alumnae News has made notable progress under three successive editors, Miss Charlotte Morehead, Miss Mary Kiernan and Miss Margaret M. Bowman. The members have always given constant support and wholehearted encouragement to all the activities sponsored by the various Schools of the University. Their notable achievement in the Centenary Fund Appeal has already been commented on. They are identified actively and conspicuously with every field ol Catholic Action. Foremost among these movements are Catechetical Instruction, Study Clubs, Braille Work. Labor Schools, Friends of Fordham Library, the Antoine Guild. Discussion Groups, Catholic Education, De Porres Center, Peace Movement, Girl Scouts, Choral Groups, Press Relations Committee, and the International Federation of Catholic Alumnae. I be social program includes several annual events: Alumnae Day offers an interesting and varied program of campus activities, a Spiritual Conference, supper and entertainment; the Reception and Sunday Night Supper permits the Alumnae to renew old friendships and make new acquaintances; the Bridge, Fashion Show and Tea is held each Spring for the benefit of the Joseph A. Lennon Scholarship Fund and the loyal support of the Vlunmae and their friends has made this charitable enterprise an outstanding event of the city's social season. Spiritual nourishment is provided by an annual Retreat at the New York Cen- Above-. P.1,,1 T. O Keefe, 19. President of I be Jordham University Alumni Issociahon and (general Chairman of the Centenary fund Appeal, and Miss Catherine 7. Delaney it President of the fordham University Alumnae Association an.l Chairman of the Alumnae Division of the Centenary '.fund Appeal Opposite page left. Sylvester I. llannimi 2 1. executive Secretary of the 'fordham 'University llumni Issocialion. and Rev. C harles ]. Deane. S.J., Oh, Vice-President and Secretary-General of the University and fas ally Adviser to the .■llumni, setting out on one of their trips to organize local illumin’ chibs. 7t ourlvr iil iron1.' Ims Ijci'ii iU omf lisln'it, In lino vcijr . local alumni dubs hare been organized in all parts of the country, -to in all It is hoped that one result mill he a mo e national tone in the student body in the years |q come for it is fell that nothing could he belter for the Voir fork hoys ivho mill always form the majority at fordham than association mill' mm tin' representatives from all the States of the Union.—Right: Irtlnn ]. Donahue, An (scaled) of tin llumni Ollicc mho is compiling the IImion Directory, an.l tdivai.l P. Caller,in It mho in his leisure moments gels out the fordham Alumni .Vagazinc. ade during Lent. Mary's Day is duly observed on the Saturday preceding Mother s Day. Deceased members are remembered at regular meetings and in Memorial Masses in November and May, and there have been special Masses in memory of Miss Mary A. Murphy. Rev. Laurence Kent Patterson, S.J.. Rev. Walter G. Summers, S.J. and Rev. Michael ). Mahony, S. J. Cheer is brought to several hundred orphan and blind children at Mercy Institute and St. Joseph’s School by means of “Christmas Daddies Clubs;” Miss Xel 1 C. Mcrrigan and Miss Madeline Wood secure the gifts for these under-privileged children. l he first public activity under the auspices of the Alumnae Association was a lecture at the Commodore by Sheila Kaye-Smith on “Pioneer W omen Novelists.’ 1936, a Symposium, “The Catholic Answer to Communism. Distinguished educators and scholars discussed Communism as a menace to our nation. 1937. “A Modern Lepanto,” a Symposium for the victims of Communism in Spain was presented at Carnegie Hall. A brilliant Catholic audience heart! Rev. Robert I. Gannon, S.J. speak of the “strange confusion even among Catholics in regard to the issues in Spain.” Hilaire Belloc outlined “The Historical Significance of die Spanish Crisis.” A discourse on “The Soul of Spain’ was given by the late Rev. Jaime Castiello, S.J. The Pius X Choir furnished Spanish music. The munificent proceeds were forwarded to Cardinal Gonia, Bishop of Toledo. Later the destitute children of Spain were remembered by the Alumnae by a benefit en- titled “An Appraisal of the Facts — Truth vs. Propaganda.” The guest speakers included Rev. Francis X. Talbot, S.J. and 11 is Fxccllency, Juan de Cardenas. The Alumnae owe a debt of gratitude to Rev. Thomas |. Feeney, S. J. lor “ I he Mass of the Missions”, an illustrated appreciation of the Mass; for his lectures on Missiology and Modern Problems and lor his Forum on Racism, Fascism, Communism and Democracy. They are grateful, too, to Rev. Gerard B. Donnelly. S.J. for his lectures on “Liturgy”, “The Catholic Looks at Her World” and “Liturgy and Current Problems”. The Mission Group, under the capable leadership of Miss Mary V. Lyons, which devotes its efforts to furthering the cause of Jesuit Missions, sponsored such lecture series. Benefit bridge parties helped further the work of Dorothy Day and the Hart’s Island Chapel. The Alumnae Association of Fordham University wishes to record its debt of deep gratitude and keen appreciation to Rev. Aloysios [. Hogan, S.J., to Rev. Joseph A. Lennon, S.J. and to Rev. Robert I. Gannon, S.J. for their recognition and ardent, support of its aims and accomplishments. The seed of spirituality and geniality planted by the first President, Miss Nell C. Merrigan, now Honorary President, and nurtured by her very capable successor, Miss Sarah Kavanagh, is being cherished by the indefatigable present leader. Miss Catherine T. Delaney. The Alumnae Association, still in its infancy, has accomplished much. We may expect it to rise to far greater heights as the years increase. MUCH of the foregoing lias been a record ol growth and of cv cuts, folin 11 ughes planned wisely and well. 11 is little school is t arrying on. Brave and daring hopes have tome true. Bright and gleaming through the long record ol achievement are the golden threads ol devotion and friendship. Little has been said ol these, little need he said now. 1 he record is their sure testimony. It was devotion to a cause that inspired Archbishop Hughes and his helpers; devotion and zeal have characterized the long line of faculty who have come down through a hundred years and have made the bordham of 1941. And with all the devotion and zeal ol faculty and students there has been born the precious thing called friendship. Students have left Fordham and in their leaving friends have stayed behind and watched them in their going. I heir faculty friends have wished them well, have never lost sight of them. I he students ol the past are the alumni of the present, and devotion and friendship goes on. Friends all. faculty, students and alumni. Friends too there are in the staffs of the University, the assistants in the departments, the secretaries to the officers of the University. the guides to the students in the many puzzles of student life. Theirs too has been a long record of devotion and friendship to Fordham, to faculty and students, theirs too is a how of friendship and gratitude from faculty, students and alumni. Their friends know them. The Centurion records them. ; S S Opposite page — left plate: Rose Cusack, Florence M. fames, (Mrs.) May A. Kirby of Fordham College, ancl F.laine Casson of the School of Education. Right plate: Mary 1 Halpin, Rita A. McLaughlin, fane F. Rooney and Margaret Ryan of the School of Education. Left plate: Dorothy Aranella, Martha Collin, Kathleen Drought and Gertrude Mtdcahy of Fordham College, Manhattan Division and School of Business, Sara Cam-pagna and Anne R. McKim of the School of Law, and Mary Sheahan and Sheila Sheahan of the Graduate School. Upper right plate: Anne F. Ansert, Gertrude M. Ellingwood and Sara M. Fennell of the School of Social Service, and Rita Murphy of the Alumni Association office. 380 MANHATTAN COLLEGE, revering Ford-ham University as a powerful ii.adel of l)i ine and human truth, reviews with pleasure Eordham's centennial of achievement and influence. With a deep sense of satisfaction in these accomplishments Manhattan College, therefore, congratulates Fordham University on the one hundredth anniversary of its foundation. The genial President ol Fordham University lately called Manhattan College our younger brother . The history of Manhattan has truly been that of a younger brother to Fordham. In the same decade and under the same adminisi ration ol the great Archbishop John Hughes both seats ol learning saw their beginnings. In 1849, eight years after Eordham’s foundation as St. John's College, the Brothers of the Christian Schools established the Academy of the Holy Infancy on Canal Street, and shortly afterwards transferred it to the City’s most northerly west-side section, called Manhattanville. The third stage of Manhattan’s growth was begun in 18G3 when Manhattan College was incorporated under its present title by the University of the State ol New York and was thereby empowered to confer the academic degrees. Finally in 1923 Manhattan moved to its present site, the heights in the west Bronx opposite to R( sc Hill. With all the affection of a true brother Manhattan College wishes and pravs that Fordham University may shine ever more resplendenlb down the years. 39° ;y (. 1.()RGETC)WN UNIVERSITY congratulates FOR DHAM UN1VERSI I V on her century of devoted service, and wishes continued success to her sister University in her unceasing labors, rich in Christian leadership, for God and Country. 391 THE ACADEMY OF THE SACRED HEAR I East j i st S i kit i and Fifth Avt nut- THE Academy of rhe Sacred Hcari exiends sincere congratulations to the Jesuit Fathers, to ihe Faculty, Students, and Alumni ol Ford-ham University on the celebration ol Fordham's Centenary. May it continue to bring glory to Cod and Ills Church in the coining century! The Academy ol the Sacred Heart is under the direct ion of the Religious ol the Sac reel I lean, a Soc iely founded in France in 1800 by St. Madeleine Sophie Barat, and brought to America in 1818 by Blessed Philippine Duchesne. With the Academy is the Duchesne Residence School, opened in i ).[o, offering to girls ol college age a combination ol cultural and technical studies. Class programs are planned on an individual basis and personal interests are encouraged. 39 2 MAN'HATTANVILLE COLLEGE OF THE SACRED HEART West 13y.Ru Street and (.'.onvent Avenue FOUNDED as “a select. Academy lor Young Ladies” ai the corner of Houston and Mulberry Streets, July 1841, transferred to Astoria, L. 1. August 1844, transferred to the Lorillard Estate, Man hattanville “eight miles from the city of New York”, January 1847, chartered by the Legislature of the State of New York as “a seminary for the higher education of females”, under the incorporated title of “The Female Academy of the Sacred Heart”, July 1851, chartered provisionally as a college on March 1st, 1017. granted an absolute charter on May yyth, 1919. The aim of Manhattanville College of the Sacred Heart has been, from its foundation, to give an education in the Liberal Arts in the strong tradition of true Catholic culture. 1 his aim has been pursued for one hundred years side by side with its great sister institution, Eordham University. So it is with a very special sincerity that it hails the outstanding achievements of Eordham and wishes Her every blessing on the celebration of the hundred years of Her work for the Greater Glory of God. 393 AS the hundred candles li ip low on Fordham's Jubdee and loast upon toast is tendered in her name, an old friend moves closer to the table, eager to add a word of greeting to one with whom she has walked the dust-swirling lanes of the past. When Fordham was a stripling of seven, Xavier was drawing its first labored breath. With the step of the years Fordham and Xavier continued to grow: so rapid was their progress that as early as the days ol the Civil War, they had come to be called the twin citadels of Catholic culture, guarding either approach to Manhattan Isle”. In these early years Fordham and Xavier were both operating under the same charter but even after the Sixteenth Street College and High School received its independent existence, the two schools were joined by a bond ol mutual motive and similar aim to fill New York’s homes and offices with the influence of Jesuit ideals. Looking back on this occasion over a centurv ol labor, we max justly say that both old friends have labored well and not in vain. In Fordham’s record of the past, friends find assurance lor the I til tire. Trospcre procede et regnal” 394 Tl 1K College ol Mount St. Vincent salutes Fordham University on the occasion of its celebration ol one hundred years ol distinguished contribution to true education. May it continue to bring glory to God and 11 is t Hunch through the liv ing record of high achievement written by ils graduates! Tlic liisi Caiholic College for women in the City ol New York, the College of Mount Si. Vincent, c hartered by the University of the Stale of New York in 1910, had its beginning in 1 he Academy of Mount St. Vincent whose Lradilion ol distinctive training dates from the year iH|y. I is greeting therefore carries to Fordham University felicitations from nearby contemporary neighbor. 1 395 REGIS HIGH SCHOOL The Faculty and Siudents of Regis High School congral ulate Eoidliain I Diversity in this her Centenary Year and offer prayers and wishes for a future of continued success in her labors lor God and Gouniry ST. ANN’S ACADEMY offers Congratulations to 1'okdiiam in her (Ientkn ary Year SF. ANN’S ACADEMY, conducted by the Marist Brothers, is a boarding and day school for boys. It is located on East ytith Street and Lexington Avenue in the heart of Metropolitan New York, where it was founded nearly fifty years ago in i S l . The entire stall is (-(.imposed of Brothers, who have made the education of Catholu boys their life-work, and who are all graduates of Eordham University. Si. Ann s Academy comprises lout departments: the Primary, the Grammar, the four-vear Academic and the four-year Commercial. It is regis- tered by the Regents of the I Diversity ol the Stale of New York. AS Fordham University rounds out a century of achievement in the Held of education, it gives the College of New Rochelle sincere pleasure to offer congratulations on a work well done 'ad majorem Dei gloriam!” The Ursuline Order, which conducts the College of New Rochelle, was founded five years prior to the Society of Jesus. For over four centuries the two great educational Orders have labored side by side in the training of Christian youth. Symbolic of the complementary educational work of the two organizations is the close affiliation that has always existed between Fordham and New Rochelle. A liberal arts college. New Rochelle centers its course of study around the core subjects of religion and philosophy. In addition, it offers the student a selection of eighteen possible major fields of concentration, preparing for a variety of careers. Education at New Rochelle is planned to Ht the student for the religious, cultural and social life that will be hers after graduation. Together Fordham and New Rochelle begin the new century in Fordhams history, t ogether they combine tradition and progress. Together they educate Catholic youth ad majorem Dei gloriam.” 397 s name Presic fully r. PETER'S COLLEGE ol New Jersey, urgent upon the same ideals and unforgetful ol the and deeds ol Eordham Lniversity's illustrious lent which shine upon Si Pelet's records, grale-sei es i h is opportunity to lei it itate Eordham University upon the completion of one hundred years ol glorious service to God and mankind, and to sav from a fervent heart “Mac: i k Yirtute E.s io Prospkri Prockok i r Regx v THE Academy of Mount Si. Ursula congratulates Fordham for the One Hundred Years. Impressive years of trial, labor, and growing lor the French Blackrobcs” who journeyed eastward from the blue grass of Kentucky to Bishop Hughes' College in the suburbs of New York!’’ Conservative in methodology and curricula, extraordinary in educational unity of objective — the consciousness of each individual’s uniqueness, — Fordham University, in this glowing hour of Her Centennial is proudly humble that Bishop Hughes’ prayer of 1844: Forclham’s be a brilliant future as the foremost Catholic College of America” is realized. Academy of Mount St. Ursula Bedford Bark Boulevard New York City Fst. 1853 Chartered by the University ol the Stale of New York DISTINCTIVE Developing Catholic Young Women ol Character CONSERVATIVE Imparting Traditional Cultural 1 leritage PROGRESSIVE Training for Colleges Emphasis on Guidance and Modern Leadership UNDER URSULINE EDUCATORS Preparation in Executive-Secretarial Courses Music, Art, and Physical Education Classes Limited 399 Ol RE DAME COLLEGE of Staten Island is conducted by the Religious of the Congregation of None Dame, a community founded at Montreal in 1G57. by the Great Sen ant of God, Venerable Marguerite Bourgeoys, loi the education of girls. It was thus the first teaching community founded on this continent. Since that time, it has engaged in educational work of every grade in the United Stales and Canada with notable success. In 1 'jog. the Religious of the Congregation of Notre Dame founded on Staten Island an academy, f or some years, members of the clergy and laity, who very heartily approved the system of education as they had seen it worked out in the Academy, urged those in charge to open a college. In tqsji. this became possible through the cooperation of Eordham University, which had had an extension Centre at Notre Dame since 1928. I he authorities of the University approved a course ol study for regular Inst year college students, and gave Eordham University credits lor the successful completion of the year’s work. This privilege was extended later to include the sophomore (lass. In the meantime, application for a college c harter teas made to the Regents of the University of the State of New York. After due consideration and inspection, they granted, in 1933, a provisional charter under the name Notre Dame College of Staten Island. Ir 1 January 1940, the Regents replaced this charter by an absolute charter empowering the c ollege to grant the degrees of Bachelor of Arts and Bachelor of Science. Eordham University lias completed its second chaplet of years as Notre Dame finishes its first decade. From the comparative lowliness of our ten years we are happy to acknowledge our debt of gratitude to Eordham University to whom, to a large extent, we owe our present status as an individual college. Notre Dame feels a personal pride in the Centenary of Eordham University. ,] 00 HOLY CROSS COLLEGE extends snuere felicitations to 1 ()R 1)11AM UNIVERSI 1 Y her Reel or, Faculties. and Simlenis on die occasion of the Centenary of their College. President v LOYOLA SCHOOL 980 PARK AVENUE New York, New York Founded t900 SENIOR SCHOOL (4 years of High School) alliliated with the Association of Colleges and Secondary Schools of the Middle States and Maryland. JUNIOR SCHOOL ( jth to 81 h Grades, lie-ginning at age 8) M ilitary Training will he instituted in die Junior School in September 1941. 401 THE President and the Faculty of Saint Joseph’s College oiler their sincerest congratulations to Fordham University on the completion of a century of loyal service in the cavise of Christian education. During this long period many Jesuits who taught at Fordham also spent many years in the classrooms of our college. We are very happy in witnessing the virile growth of St. John's College into the present magnificent University embracing so many excellent departments. That Fordham University may rise to greater influence and fame in future years is our fervent wish and prayer. THE College of Saint Elizabeth, founded in 1899, l e first Catholic College in the United States to grant degrees to women. Chartered by the legislature of New Jersey in 1900, it conferred its first degrees June 18, 1903. It was registered by the University of the State of New York in 1905 and has been on the approved list of the Association of American Universities since 1917. Saint Elizabeth s has long enjoyed the privilege ol cooperating with Fordham in the work of Catholic education. On this historic occasion, therefore, ol the University's centennial celebration, the President and Faculty of the College extend sincere congratulations. SL. Joseph's College was founded in 1851. Today it embraces a group ol beautiful Gothic buildings in the finest residential section ol Philadelphia. Offering courses in the arts and science, business, journalism, and education, she is fully prepared to continue her share in the promotion of Christian education based on the rich heritage of the Jesuit system. . a 2 The c; cn I mi on has been printed by tlie Robert KellPublishing (ompany ol New York City. I he photoengraving was done by the Horan Engraving Company. I he portrait and group photography 'teas under the direction ol the Anne Donahue Studios. New York City. l lte Editors and Director of the Centurion extend their sincere thanks and acknowledgment to all those who have contributed by their efforts and talents to the publication of this volume: To Mr. Robert Kelly and Mr. Thomas McLaughlin, for their devoted encouragement, for their tireless and systematic attention to the thousand details of production; to Mr. Nicholas U. Coinito who made the drawings lor the historv section: to Mr. Gordon Brown, O who worked on the layout and design; to Mr. Tied Fuchs who supervised the printing: all of the Robert Kelly Publishing Company. To Mr. Charles Johnson, who supervised the photoengraving, and to whose limitless devotion and attention the Centurion is in no small measure due; to Mr. John Sherman, who painted the frontispiece and who acted as Mr. Johnson’s assistant. To Mr. John Peter who designed the cover, and whose ready and generous service throughout the year, brought so much in the way ol suggestions and encouragement. I o Miss Anne Donahue and her staff, for their unfailing patience and ready service. To Mr. Francis X. Connolly, who wrote the Story of Forclham; to Mr. Edward Gilleran. who wrote the Alumni story; to Mr. Jack Coffey, who gave us the record of Mldetics. d o Mr. Maurice Ahern and Mr. William Fox, who aided in compiling the historic and photographic data of Forclham. To all the directors and staffs in the various departments of the University, whose patience and whose unselfish devotion contributed so greatly to the favorable completion of our task. To our patron schools whose good wishes we record and for whom we pray a measure of lasting success equal to their lelic itations to Forclham. To all who did so well, who sacrificed so much of time and effort and talent and thus produced this Centenary Volume, our lasting and since re thanks. Raymond Sci-iouten, S. J., Director